Archive for the ‘Bible Study’ Category

The Rock ‘n Roll Church

October 24, 2014

The Rock ‘n Roll Church

Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 859

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, it’s a privilege to have you with us.

As usual we encourage you to read the “Full story” behind the items of current news, which this week illustrate the moral degeneracy of the governments of so-called ‘Christian’ nations which, were they not shielded by the disinformation of the alien-controlled global media, who ensure electors are ill-informed and miss-informed, we would all know that is definitely not our wishes they are re-presenting, but those of the banksters of the ‘City of London,’ Vatican City State and others working toward and vying for mastery in Lucifer’s one world government which was refused by Abraham’s Seed, Jesus Christ.

Please welcome back Pastor Don Elmore, contributing author of this week’s main article, “The Rock ‘n Roll Church” which traces rock ‘n roll from Babylon to Egypt, to the jungles of Africa to the New World by slaves transported by Jewish slavers, and from the United States of America to the world and into the churches in a strange revival promoted by Jewish magazines radio, television and newspapers. Pastor Elmore mentions many big time ministers who participated in this perverse revival of Babylonian rock that “transformed the Christian church to an anti-Christian church and very few realized what had happened” (Revelation 3:17-20)!

Read the article slowly, visit the links and reflect on your life. Meditate how civilization has devolved under the Babylonian beat; how you have consciously or unconsciously surrendered to its seductive manipulation, your social mores conformed to its satanic image. Now reflect upon the conduct of services in your Church. Psalm 46:10 instructs: “Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.” Do services center upon reverent worship pleasing to the Lord and they edify your soul with Spiritual Food in due season, or merely repeat the history and recite the letter of a deceased Prophet? Does the congregation slip from under preeminence to the Holy Spirit beneath overriding elements that excite and hold reign over the senses of flesh and mortal spirit? Consider prayerfully.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Canada Parlt. Shooting False Flag – Cameras pre-stationed at EVERY Angle

October 23, 2014 — Watch RAW video of the shooting as it happened live here . . . One thing about this “live active shooter” video . . . that would NEVER happen in a “real” situation like a random spontaneous shooting . . . cameramen pre-stationed at every angle, hiding from other cameras view, ducking out of the way of the video, not hiding from shooters?

At each pillar, we see HIGH QUALITY media video cameras! Stationed IN FRONT of the pillars to try to avoid being in each other’s shot, not hiding from anyone as they are fully exposed! Then, as if one camera out in the open isn’t enough, another camera man is right behind using a wooden chair to rest his camera on—out in the open, no big deal . . . Then a THIRD cameraman ducks out behind our rolling cameraman!!

Notice each cameraman is different . . . one wearing a green shirt, one wearing a striped shirt . . . so we know it’s not a shot of the same person twice.

THREE media cameras in the live shot of the shooting, and the camera rolling, which we’re watching to get this video makes the fourth!! Then our cameraman runs down the hall, uncut, to another area . . . where we see at LEAST three to four more cameras with sound engineers on hand as well.

No one else there, just police standing, and MULTIPLE cameras and sound engineers with microphone booms. All these cameramen stationed at multiple spots, literally as the shooting took place. For sure three cameramen in the hall, plus the guy filming what we see above. False flag? Total Hoax? Media staged, or forewarned to be there ready to roll? Combination of these? For sure too many cameras on hand, and for sure they’re not hiding from gunmen, but from each other’s view! Full story: dutchsinse.tatoott1009.com


Canadian Terror Wave: a Modern-Day Gladio

October 23, 2014 — As warned, after multiple staged incidents used to ratchet up fear and paranoia in the build-up to US and its allies’ military intervention in Syria and Iraq, at least two live attacks have now been carried out in Canada—precisely as they were predicted.

The first attack involved a deadly hit-and-run that left one Canadian soldier dead. AP would report in its article, “Terrorist ideology blamed in Canada car attack,” that: “A young convert to Islam who killed a Canadian soldier in a hit-and-run had been on the radar of federal investigators, who feared he had jihadist ambitions and seized his passport when he tried to travel to Turkey, authorities said Tuesday”.

The second, most recent attack, involved a shooting in Ottawa injuring several and killing another Canadian soldier on Parliament Hill. RT in its article, “Ottawa gunman ‘identified’ as recent Muslim convert, high-risk traveler,” would report that: “While the name of the Ottawa gunman is yet to be announced, a number of officials told numerous media that the shooter is believed to be Michael Zehaf-Bibeau, a recent Muslim convert, allegedly designated as a high-risk traveler”.

Canada’s attacks were predictable—western security agencies are prime suspects. It was warned last month after security agencies staged scares in both the US and Australia, that suspects under investigation, being walked through planned terrorist attacks by Western security agencies as part of “sting operations” would inevitably be switched to live terrorist attacks . . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca


EbolaGate is actually a Bioweapons False Flag attack strategy, with many sophisticated alternative scenarios

Ebola virus & vaccine

Vancouver, October 20, 2014 — EbolaGate is actually a Bioweapons False Flag attack strategy, with many sophisticated alternative scenarios, some of which may or may not materialize as in all false flags. The basic premise is to start an Ebola “outbreak” with a bioweapons attack of the Ebola virus in West African countries where local immune systems and health profiles are compromised, there are unsanitary conditions, little public health care, and martial law quarantines for mass infection can easily be imposed (as when towns of 50,000 persons are now being quarantined rather than the infected persons in the towns). Instead of being treated with known Vitamin C and immune system treatments, local populations are given ineffective treatments, or worse, treatments that are themselves bioweapons. The scenario here, led by WHO, is to covertly maximize infection rates and vector propagation, shred local health care and public order (nurses are now on strike in one country). This scenario is aimed at: (1) creating a base for an African Bioweapons genocide, long sought because of the mineral, oil and gas wealth of Africa. [Think of the US Rangers infecting of South Africa with the AIDS virus embedded in the small pox vaccine in the mid 1990s]. (2) Providing the jumping-off point for mutation of the EbolaGate viruses and their traveling via air travel, sea travel, land, to Europe, India, Asia, and North and South America. In North America there awaits a sophisticated Ebola Gate False Flag machine led by WHO-CDC [Nazi-CIA] and Martial law regulations signed by George Bush I & II, Clinton, and Obama that can mandate FEMA incarceration and mass vaccinations with EbolaGate vaccines that maim or kill as part of the depopulation plan.

To see the estimated death toll, under current infection rates of Ebola gate by June 2016 of Infected persons: 4,707,573,324 [4.7 Billion] Dead persons: 2,877,739,573 [2.8 billion] please go to: Regularly Updated! Deadly Ebola Virus Outbreak – EbolaGate.

References: Alfred Webre: Plan A is Martial Law; Plan B is Ebola. Awareness and Critical Mass can deconstruct planned extermination. EbolaGate is actually a Bioweapons False Flag attack strategy, with many sophisticated alternative scenarios . . . Full story: exopolitics.blogs.com


US is Responsible for the Ebola Outbreak in West Africa: Liberian Scientist

October 17, 2014 — The US Department of Defense (DoD) is funding Ebola trials on humans, trials which started just weeks before the Ebola outbreak in Guinea and Sierra Leone. The reports continue and state that the DoD gave a contract worth $140 million dollars to Tekmira, a Canadian pharmaceutical company, to conduct Ebola research. This research work involved injecting and infusing healthy humans with the deadly Ebola virus. Hence, the DoD is listed as a collaborator in a “First in Human” Ebola clinical trial (NCT02041715, which started in January 2014 shortly before an Ebola epidemic was declared in West Africa in March.

Is it possible that the United States Department of Defense (DOD) and other Western countries are directly responsible for infecting Africans with the Ebola virus? Dr. Broderick claims that the US government has a research laboratory located in a town called Kenema in Sierra Leone that studies what he calls “viral fever bioterrorism.” It is also the town that he acknowledges is the “epicenter of the Ebola outbreak in West Africa” . . . He says that “there is urgent need for affirmative action in protecting the less affluent of poorer countries, especially African citizens, whose countries are not as scientifically and industrially endowed as the United States and most Western countries, sources of most viral or bacterial GMOs that are strategically designed as biological weapons.” He also asks an important question when he says “It is most disturbing that the US Government has been operating a viral hemorrhagic fever bioterrorism research laboratory in Sierra Leone. Are there others?” Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: We have previously reported on Dr. Broderick’s work in Newsletter 856.


US War on Iran takes Bizarre Turn

October 18, 2014 — Covert support for the US-listed terrorist group Mujahedeen e-Khalq (MEK) has been ongoing since at least 2008 under the Bush administration, when Seymour Hersh’s 2008 New Yorker article “Preparing the Battlefield,” reported that not only had MEK been considered for their role as a possible proxy, but that the US had already begun arming and financing them to wage war inside Iran:

The MEK has been on the State Department’s terrorist list for more than a decade, yet in recent years the group has received arms and intelligence, directly or indirectly, from the United States. Some of the newly authorized covert funds, the Pentagon consultant told me, may well end up in MEK coffers. “The new task force will work with the MEK. The Administration is desperate for results” . . . More recently, the British Daily Mail published a stunning admission by “US officials” that Israel is currently funding, training, arming, and working directly with MEK . . . US officials confirmed today that Israel has been funding and training Iranian dissidents to assassinate nuclear scientists involved in Iran’s nuclear program. Washington insiders confirmed there is a close relationship between Mossad and MEK . . .

What it says about American foreign policy, to trick US servicemen and women into dying in far off lands to “fight terrorism” when US politicians in the highest positions of power openly pledge support to terrorism—using it as a battering ram against its enemies abroad, and failing to topple them by proxy, using their own terrorist hordes as a pretext for direct military intervention to do so—is that such policy is underpinned by nothing more than blind lust for power, wealth, and influence in senseless pursuit of global hegemony . . . That a US general can stand before terrorists even as the US bombs two nations in the name of fighting terrorism, is but a glimpse into this madness . . .
Full story: journal-neo.org

Comment: “By Way of DECEIT Thou shalt do War” MOSSAD, and USA.


ISIS downs Two US Warplanes, Who’s Responsible?

October 17, 2014 — Two US aircraft were hit by US built Patriot PAC 2 missiles and destroyed. The US secretly suspended attacks on ISIS targets as a result. Only drone attacks are proceeding . . . the use of . . . missiles identical to those the US had given Israel, is part of an attempt to capture any American servicemen or women in order to stage a public beheading . . . ISIS . . . has been “tasked” with embarrassing the Obama administration prior to upcoming elections . . . Patriot systems, range 160 km, had to be placed with advanced knowledge of the highly classified routes the planes were to travel . . .

Many top US Air Force commanders have been fired, some prosecuted, in the past 24 months, including almost the entire US nuclear command [as we reported] . . . all closely tied to Israel . . . Former US General Paul Vallely, a commentator for Israeli owned Fox News, has been filmed in Syria meeting with terrorist leaders. Vallely is accompanied by Israeli security personnel and is armed . . .

In 1980, Colonel Paul Vallely, commanded the 7th Psychological Warfare Operations Group at The Presidio, an American base in California. His chief of staff and close confidant was Major Michael Aquino, then head of the Church of Satan and Temple of Set, religious groups that practiced ritual human sacrifice. Vallely’s command was the center of the most sinister scandal in US military history . . . Aquino and Vallely called for an explicitly Nietzschean form of warfare, which they dubbed “Mindwar.”

Ritual Satanism within highest commands of the US military . . . commonplace, particularly among officers who often traveled to Israel . . . Many around the world are confused, unaware the US had a break with its allies, Saudi Arabia, Israel and Qatar, over military support for ISIS, especially considering that no White House official, until days ago, had ever spoken out about the rift between the US and it’s “allies” . . . Full story: journal-neo.org  youtube.com

Comment: “By Way of DECEIT Thou shalt do War” MOSSAD.


Turmoil in Hong Kong, Terrorism in Xinjiang: America’s Covert War on China

October 21, 2014 — With the so-called ‘Islamic State’ (ISIS) now implicated in receiving, training, and employing terrorists from China’s Xinjiang province, and considering the fact that ISIS is the result of an intentional, engineered proxy war the US and its allies are waging in the Middle East, along with the fact that the unrest in Hong Kong is also traced back to Washington and London, presents a narrative of an ongoing confrontation between East and West being fought on the battlefield of fourth generation warfare . . .

Washington appears to be taking . . . an attempt to enhance the menace of terrorists in Xinjiang. In addition to assisting US attempts to destabilize territory in China, ISIS has also threatened to launch a campaign against another US enemy—Russia—this in addition to already directly fighting Hezbollah in Lebanon, the governments of Syria and Iraq, and with ISIS claiming to be behind attacks in Egypt against the military-led government that ousted the West’s Muslim Brotherhood proxies . . .

It was in April of 2014 that two co-organizers of the so-called ‘Occupy Central’ protests now ongoing in Hong Kong, would sit in Washington DC giving a talk hosted by the US State Department’s National Endowment for Democracy (NED). There, Martin Lee and Anson Chan set the stage for the impending ‘Occupy Central’ demonstrations, introducing soon-to-be famous ‘characters’ like US-cultivated ‘activist’ Joshua Wong, as well as repeating, verbatim, the agenda, talking points, and slogans now flooding the airwaves and headlines regarding Hong Kong’s unrest.

While the US attempts to peel off Xinjiang province by brute force, it is using a more subtle and insidious method in Hong Kong. During Lee and Chan’s talk in DC earlier this year, a representative from the Council on Foreign Relations would literally proclaim it was hoped that ongoing movements in Hong Kong would ‘infect’ mainland China. Indeed, while militancy and terrorism is being sown in China’s west, sedition, political instability, and social divisions are being cultivated in China’s east . . .

It is not a coincidence that ISIS is standing in for and fulfilling America’s deepest imperial aspirations from North Africa, across the Middle East, and now inching toward the borders of the West’s two largest competitors, Russia and China. Nor is it a coincidence that ‘Occupy Central’ protesters are parroting verbatim talking points scripted in Washington earlier this year. It is no coincidence that the US State Department’s NED is found involved in every hotspot of instability and conflict both within China’s borders and beyond them . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


From Africa’s Richest State under Gaddafi, to Failed State after NATO

October 19, 2014 — In 1967 Colonel Gaddafi inherited one of the poorest nations in Africa; however, by the time he was assassinated, Gaddafi had turned Libya into Africa’s wealthiest nation. Libya had the highest GDP per capita and life expectancy on the continent. Less people lived below the poverty line than in the Netherlands.

After NATO’s intervention in 2011, Libya is now a failed state and its economy is in shambles . . . oil production has all but stopped . . . Libya now has two governments, both with their own Prime Minister, parliament and army . . .

America . . . is now backing a third force: long-time CIA asset, General Khalifa Hifter, who aims to set himself up as Libya’s new dictator. Hifter, who broke with Gaddafi in the 1980s and lived for years in Langley, Virginia, close to the CIA’s headquarters, where he was trained by the CIA, has taken part in numerous American regime change efforts, including the aborted attempt to overthrow Gaddafi in 1996 . . .

Perhaps, Gaddafi’s greatest crime, in the eyes of NATO, was his desire to put the interests of local labour above foreign capital and his quest for a strong and truly United States of Africa. In fact, in August 2011, President Obama confiscated $30 billion from Libya’s Central Bank, which Gaddafi had earmarked for the establishment of the African IMF and African Central Bank . . .

For over 40 years, Gaddafi promoted economic democracy and used the nationalized oil wealth to sustain progressive social welfare programs for all Libyans. Under Gaddafi’s rule, Libyans enjoyed not only free health-care and free education, but also free electricity and interest-free loans. Now thanks to NATO’s intervention the health-care sector is on the verge of collapse . . . institutions of higher education . . . are shut down, and black outs are a common occurrence . . .

One group that has suffered immensely from NATO’s bombing campaign is the nation’s women. Unlike many other Arab nations, women in Gaddafi’s Libya had the right to education, hold jobs, divorce, hold property and have an income. The United Nations Human Rights Council praised Gaddafi for his promotion of women’s rights.

When the colonel seized power in 1969, few women went to university. Today, more than half of Libya’s university students are women. One of the first laws Gaddafi passed in 1970 was an equal pay for equal work law . . .

Western interventions have produced nothing but colossal failures in Libya, Iraq, and Syria . . . they were the most modern and secular states in the Middle East and North Africa with the highest regional women’s rights and standards of living . . . the military campaign may indeed go down in history as one of the greatest failures of the 21st century . . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca


Rwanda and the Criminalisation of International Justice: Anatomy of War Crimes Trials

October 19, 2014 — The Nato ordered indictment of Muammar Gadaffi by the International Criminal Court (ICC) during the Nato attack on Libya in 2011 echoed the indictment of President Milosevic by International Criminal Tribunal For Yugoslavia, during the Nato attack on Yugoslavia in 1999. Both men ended up dead as a direct consequence. The indictments of these two men had only one purpose, to serve as propaganda to justify Nato’s aggression and the elimination of governments that refused to bend the knee.

The international criminal justice machine has become a weapon of total war, used not to prosecute the criminals who conduct these wars, but to persecute the leaders of the countries who resist.

Milosevic and Gaddafi are not the only victims of this criminalised international legal structure. The list is long:

    President Saddam Hussein of Iraq,
    President Charles Taylor of Liberia,
    Prime Minister Jean Kambanda of Rwanda,
    President Laurent Gbagbo of Ivory Coast,
    President Bashir of Sudan and
    President Uhuru Kenyatta of Kenya.

The charges against them trumped up, created out of whole cloth. Recently there was talk in the western press of charges against President Putin. We all see how absurd and surreal the game has become.

The structural role these tribunals have played in the attempt by the USA and its Nato allies to create a New World Order has been analyzed and described by distinguished jurists and writers around the world. Since I am a trial lawyer, I wanted to contribute to your understanding of the criminal nature of this international justice machine by relating to you some of my experience defending a particular political prisoner held by it. I could tell you about the scandalous practices of the ICTY in the Milosevic trial in which I was involved through his international defence committee but these are well known and have been recounted by a number of eminent persons and writers. There are many victims of these tribunals but I will focus on this one particular case because it stands as an exemplar of the many. However, the criminality was so deep and so extensive that when I began writing down the history of this trial I realised I would need a book to relate it all. So, in the time permitted us, I decided to provide you with a sketch of how these trials work.

So I am going to talk about the Rwanda tribunal because it is the most familiar to me and because the war in Rwanda is used time and again by the United States in its propaganda to justify its wars of intervention, so-called. The US claims that the violence that occurred in Rwanda in 1994 would not have happened if only America and others had acted instead of standing by and doing nothing. But now, after 15 years of trials and investigations, we know that the America and its allies did directly intervene. It was they who controlled that war and it was they who unleashed violence of an unprecedented magnitude and savagery simply in order to overthrow a regime that was an obstacle to greater conquests and riches in the Congo. Their forces, we now know, did most of the killing and Bill Clinton’s lie that the US was not involved is one of the great lies of history. As Boutros-Ghali told the Canadian writer on Rwanda, Robin Philpot, in 2004, “The Americans are 100% responsible for what happened in Rwanda.” Clinton’s Big Lie has been accepted and acted on because of the propaganda campaign that accompanied it in the media and the key to that propaganda campaign are the show trials at the Rwanda Criminal Tribunal, set up and financed by the same Nato countries and corporations and Soros connected NGOs as control the Yugoslav, Sierra Leone and Hariri tribunals . . .

There is not much more I can say except that it seems to me that international justice worthy of the name cannot exist without an international order that is democratic; a world order in which the sovereignty and equality of nations is fundamental . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: See Newsletter 831 US behind Rwanda Genocide: installing Proxy State in Central Africa.


Chibok abduction is a gimmick

August 16, 2014 — The special Adviser to President Goodluck Jonathan on Niger Delta Kingsley Kuku, Friday, accused Northeast leaders of lying over the actual number girls abducted by the Boko Haram sect few months back. Kuku, who doubles as Chairman, Presidential Amnesty Programme, noted that the Americans have used their Drones to conduct search for over one month without finding the abducted girls . . . we did not find 70 students enrolling for Physics in a school but in Chibok, a community, I first heard in my life when this incident happened . . .
Full story: dailypost.ng.

President’s wife hams on youtube.com


What the World Eats

Daily diets vary considerably throughout the world. Interactive pie charts show percentages in each item in the local diet. Global meat consumption per person has nearly doubled since 1961. Full story: nationalgeographic.com


The Rock ‘n Roll Church

Based on a Sermon by Pastor Don Elmore

Revelation 18:4, “And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.”

Colossians 3:16, “Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your heart to the Lord.”

The Church and its Music

The church began singing the Psalms found in the middle of our Bible. They were put to music and the congregation sang the praises to our God. Over many centuries new hymns were written: some good, some bad. But in the last fifty years, something new has slipped into the churches: endless choruses Jesus called “vain repetitions,” and singing to rock ‘n roll music, “any old way you choose it. It’s got a backbeat, you can’t lose it, any old time you use it”. Or as Brother Branham put it, “that old rock-and-roll, shimmy-dig, boogie-woogie, every kind of stuff they call it” (Love, #56-0726).

The church is serving other gods and not the God of the Bible. The church has learned the way of the heathen.

Colossians 3:16. Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your heart to the Lord.”

What exactly is the popular rock ‘n roll? It was not played in America until about 70 years ago. It first had its beginning in ancient Babylon. In fact its origins are purely religious, being an integral part of orgies and devil worship. This entire system of pagan Babylon, from its trinity of gods to its music eventually filtered down to Egypt.

Many modern historians trace the origins of rock music directly to Egypt. We know it was used to alter the emotions; it was used to create mass hypnosis and especially to incite immortality.

From ancient Egypt, it spread to the jungles of Africa. It was part of their religion. Music in Africa intricately evolved into devil worship, altering the conscious state and inciting sexual orgies. This music subsequently found its way across the Atlantic to America aboard slave ships.

When the Jewish-financed and promoted Black-slave trade triangle began, the Blacks brought their religious traditions with them. It went to Brazil, the Caribbean Islands, America and other places in South and Central America. Haiti, one of the central places where the slaves congregated, maintained their religious beliefs and music. The main area of America that the practitioners of Voodoo settled was New Orleans.

The Black slaves could not bring any material possessions to the new world when they were being kidnapped; but they could take their:

    1. Voodoo worship
    2. Pagan ritual dances
    3. Sexual drum beats

According to Leonard Seidel: “As with the Colony slaves, THEY BROUGHT WITH THEM ONLY THEIR WORSHIP OF GODS, THEIR DANCES AND THEIR DRUM BEATS.”

The exposure of this African music and dance tradition to the White public was a form of music called jazz, swing, and rhythm and blues. Brother Branham said, “Get a lot of dance orchestra people, some boy in a dance orchestra over here playing, last night, and tonight over here playing in the church of the living God? It’s an abomination in the sight of God. Let that man be proved first, and let him bring forth fruits meet for repentance to show that he’s right with God.
They bring the jazz world right into the platform. They bring the Hollywood, glamorizing preaching, right into the platform”  (Invasion of the USA, p. 16:119-120).

Authorities agree that work songs from the cotton fields, rural and urban blues, banjo styles from minstrel shows, syncopated brass bands and ragtime and Voodoo all played an important role in the eventual formation of rock ‘n roll.

Eventually jazz evolved into what we know today as rock ‘n roll, however it lost none of its heritage in its long journey from Babylon to Egypt to America and then to the world. It has simply been repackaged in a different form with the same rhythms and qualities that originated with devil worship, immorality and rebellion (i.e. witchcraft). Rock ‘n roll was originally a Black American slang term for fornication with vigor.

We have seen that the roots of rock came directly from the rites of pagan worship. Therefore its use and effects are the same today as they were then. Rock motivates you internally, giving you a sensual feeling. A girl can be ‘turned on’ by the music as it releases her inhibitions. The beat of the drum has always been a factor and she realizes her own sexuality through the music. A steady diet of rock ‘n roll promotes degenerate rebelliousness among teenagers that finds its outlet in drugs, alcohol and illicit sex.

Music and Morals

Two-faced ObamaLeonard Seidel contends that music does have moral values. We realize that morality dwells in human beings—not in black ink on white paper! However, we believe music serves as an emotional trigger that can be used for good or evil purposes. Certain lifestyles contrary to Christian principles are going to be characterized by a definite kind of music that is inconsistent with the teachings of New Testament biblical Christianity. The view of the “amorality of music” has opened the floodgates to a torrent of so-called ‘sacred music’ in which biblically correct doctrine has been fused with music that by its very own nature tells a different story. Such a two-faced creation is pulling in opposite directions. We need to look carefully at this controversy engulfing the Christian assembly.

You can tell the Scene by the Song

Perhaps you have had the following experience in your home: While located in one part of your home, you can hear the television set playing and you have immediately known something of what was happening in the situation being portrayed because of the type of music you heard. A cartoon has its own style of music, a mystery thriller has a distinct sound, and the afternoon soap operas have their type of music.

One of the most interesting facts concerning this revolves around a production company known as Major Records. They are in the business of providing background music for motion pictures, television shows, commercials and documentaries. They have made a fortune supplying “mood” or “background” music.

The owners have found that producers require a certain type of music for a particular scene. In looking through their catalog one will find musical settings that are recommended for use in setting the scene and triggering the very emotional feelings connected with the sins that you find in lists that the Apostle Paul wrote to the churches at Rome, Galatia, Ephesus, Philippi and Colosse: “adultery, fornication, drunkenness, partying, jealousy, lying, stealing and murder”.

While living in Los Angeles, I had the opportunity on several occasions to observe recording sessions involving the technique of laying down 24 tracks of recorded sound. It is amazing to watch these engineers at work creating wide spectrums of sound.

An interesting article involving this very technique was found in a 1978 issue of Jet Magazine. It involved a dialogue between soul music composer Barry White and his recording engineer as together they assembled the sound track to Barry’s big hit, “Its Ecstasy When You Lay Down Next To Me.” (No explanation needed regarding the subject matter of this song!) At one point, Barry took over the control board and began to mix the sound. The interviewer for the magazine asked what he was doing and Mr. White replied:

“What I do with music is to put you in the mood for love. And how do I do this? I have to say to myself, ‘What instruments put people in the mood?’ Do you use a lot of horns and no strings? A lot of strings and no horns? Just rhythm? Just violins? My combination is, you need a little of all of it, because you’re not dealing with just one person. You’re dealing with the masses of people worldwide. Women love strings—cellos, violas, violins, harp, that’s the women. The horns—French horns, trombones, trumpets, flutes, saxophones—that’s the man. The rhythm—guitars, bass, drums and piano, that’s the bed where you’re gonna make love at. The rhythm lays out the bed.”

We do not intend to imply that what Mr. White has said about the various instruments always applies. But we do know that Barry White firmly believes that your emotions and thought patterns can be triggered and manipulated by music alone. (If you have listened to this recording you know there are very few words but the message of the song really does get through!)

Music, then, has a message, with or without words. The message heavy rock conveys is one of sensuality, base emotions . . . To attempt to portray Biblical truths in such a vehicle is as contrary as hitching an ox with a donkey to plow a field. The team is unmatched in some very basic ways which can only lead to confusion. God is not the author of confusion (Leonard J. Seidel, Christian Entertainment and Enjoyment)!

Remember that the Scriptures command “learn not the way of the heathen”
(Jeremiah 10:2).

Notice what is said in the book written by the first Black woman to be appointed a tenured full professor at Harvard concerning the music of the Blacks who were taken into slavery:

Damballa“There is no question that Haiti was the central place where African religious traditions syncretized with Catholic beliefs and practices to produce vaudou [voodoo] the ceremonies centered upon worship of the snake god Damballa through singing, dancing, and spirit possession” (Eileen Southern, The Music of Black Americans, 1983, p. 139).

Damballa was a Voodoo god, in serpent form, who is credited with creating the world and the gods, and is therefore the oldest of the gods. Notice that his lower part of his body is a serpent. Damballa is considered the father of all evil spirits.

Haiti and New Orleans are the principal places of Voodoo worship. Some worshipers become possessed with the god Damballa during Voodoo ceremonies. He does not talk through them as some Ioas would but makes a hissing noise like a snake.

Voodooists believe in a distant and unknowable creator god Bondye (likely derived from the French language term Bon Dieu, or Good Lord, the consecrated host of Judaeo-Catholicism supposedly transformed into Jesus Christ by a muttering priest). As Bondye does not intercede in human affairs, Voodooists direct their worship toward spirits subservient to Bondye, called Ioa. Every Ioa is responsible for a particular aspect of life, the dynamic and changing personalities of each Ioa reflecting the many possibilities inherent to the aspects of life over which they preside. In order to navigate daily life, Voodooists cultivate personal relationships with the Ioa through the presentation of offerings, the creation of personal altars and devotional objects, and participation in elaborate ceremonies of music, dance, and spirit possession.

a human unit“The religious worship of the Black slaves from Africa centered on drums and dancing so as they worshipped a god or demon, the ultimate experience was to have their bodies possessed by that demon. The rituals were grossly sensualistic and sadistic”  (Ibid). This outer worship void of faith yields their soul to possession by the unknown, unseen spirit controlling their mind and body. Jesus told the elect prostitute at the well, “You worship you know not what: we know what we worship” (John 4:22). Paul told his audience on Mars’ hill, “You men of Athens, I perceive that in all things you are too superstitious. For as I passed by and beheld your devotions I saw an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore you ignorantly worship, Him I declare unto you” (Acts 17:22-23). Unregenerate souls are ruled by the senses that contact the outer material world; but unlike brute beasts, living souls are created for fellowship in union with the Creator. Under preeminence by the understanding of faith, which is His mind in us we are to reflect His Life to His creation. Hereby God is seen, worshipped and glorified in us (Acts 4:13; II Corinthians 3:2).

We are not to worship our God with the ten senses of our flesh and mortal spirit—see, feel, taste, hear, and smell, and memory, reason, conscience, imagination and affection. We are to worship Him in Spirit and in truth by a clear understanding in our soul which is faith. The regenerate soul in intimate, personal communion with the Lord God brings his mortal spirit to the obedience of faith, and it in turn mortifies the deeds of the body to bring it under subjection. God’s Word calls for a total separation from unbelief but the once Christian world did not uphold His strict standard in the Laodicean Church Age (1906 – 1965) and became “lukewarm” to the extent Christ’s Word was exiled without the camp (II Timothy 4:3-4; Revelation 3:17-20). Today the church is little more than the world with God’s Name on it and worldlyism has overcome the church. Whereas among even nominal Christians, men and women dressed modestly; the women did not wear clothing that pertained to a man, makeup, cut their hair or go mixed bathing, while men were gentlemen who ruled their homes well the stewardship of humanistic government legislation. They did not dance their way to a Christless grave, listened to tasteful music, and shunned Hollywood whereas today the Devil comes into the home via television.

Paganism is now a part of ‘normal’ everyday life; heathen customs and bad manners are the popular taste in clothing, poor language and loose morals. Grammar is omitted and swearing is accepted in colloquial and literary language, with eroticism, promiscuity and homosexuality almost mandatory. As in the jungle dances were enticing to each of the two sexes, in many cases in America they have became sadistic or violent in the night clubs, high school gyms and cafeterias.

Music performed and written by Christians is the music Christians one should play and hear. Music in which the melody is emphasized, not the rhythm, is the preferred kind of music. But just because it is played by a fellow ‘believer’ doesn’t make it right. As Moses was descending Mount Sinai with the stone tables containing the Ten Commandments inscribed by the finger of God, his servant Joshua heard the noise coming from the camp of Israel. He said: “There is a noise of war in the camp” (Exodus 32:17).

But Moses said to Joshua that is not a shout for mastery, but the noise of singing. When they came to the camp, they saw the Israelites singing, dancing, and naked performing many sins of the flesh before the gilded idol of a calf (Apis or Hapis, is a bull-deity that was worshipped in the Memphis region. “Apis served as an intermediary between humans and the all-powerful god”—originally Ptah, later Osiris, then Atum “God the Father,” god of creation, the arts and fertility in Egypt’s trinity). Moses was furious; he took the calf and burnt it in the fire, then ground it to powder and put it in the water and made the children of Israel drink of it (Exodus 32:20). What kind of music were they singing and dancing to, it must have been evil?

When God’s people stray their music parallels their backsliding. The Prophet warned us there is music that goes hand-in-hand with perversion, drunkenness, idolatry, and the rest of the sins of the flesh. There is also music that reflects the right position of the new man in Christ. Amos 6 gives us an insight into the sinful (Laodicean) state of the people of the Northern Kingdom in about 787BC. Rich and spoiled with plenty of leisure time, they lay on beds of ivory and ate the best cuts of meat—tender veal (“calves out of the midst of the stall”) and lamb. They pretended to be right with God but they were bankrupt spiritually and far from Him.

Their music apparently was as degraded as everything else. In Amos 5:23 God said, “Take away from Me the noise of your songs; for I will not hear the melody of your harps.” In Amos 8:2-3, He says He will never pass their way again and warns that their music would be wailings in that day.

Spiritually debased individuals have adhered to music that fostered their immorality. The false worship of Nebuchadnezzar’s five-storey-tall image in the plain of Dura was triggered by music. Four times in Daniel 3 music is closely connected with enforced state religion. Mark 6 records Herod’s birthday party. Included in the celebration was a wicked dance by Herodias’ daughter. This little number, performed for the pleasure of those attending the party, precipitated the murder of John the Baptist (Leonard J. Seidel, Christian Entertainment and Enjoyment).

“Of all the individuals related to ritual activity it is the drummer whose role would seem almost analogous to that of an individual virtuoso . . . Haitian ritual drumming requires more explicit craft training and practice than any other ritual activity” (Maya Deren, Divine Horseman—the Living Gods of Haiti, p. 233, 1953).

Miss Deren writes that it is “upon the drummer that the burden falls of integrating the participants into a homogeneous collective. It is the drumming which fuses the fifty or more individuals into a single body, making them move as one, as if all of these singular bodies had become linked on the thread of a single pulse—a pulse which beats, sending the body into a slow serpentine undulation which begin in the shoulders, then the spine, legs and hips” (Ibid, p. 235).

Many youth groups now are participating in “hip hop” and other forms of dancing to popular music. In fact, now after the children have grown up into the next generation of parents, churches are having this same music in their church services. The new mega churches have it and the old time denominations of early America have compromised and many have one contemporary service and one traditional service each Sunday.

Notice what took place in a conversation between a Voodoo priest’s son and Jimi Hendrix: “Rocki’s father was a Voodoo priest and the chief drummer of a village in Ghana, West Africa. Rocki’s real name was Kwasi Dzidzornu and one of the first things Rocki asked Jimi Hendrix was where he got that voodoo rhythm from. When Jimi demurred, Rocki went on to explain in his halting English that many of the signature rhythms Jimi played on guitar were the same rhythms his father played in voodoo ceremonies. The way Jimi danced to the rhythms of his playing reminded Rocki of the ceremonial dances to the rhythms his father played to Oxun (Oshun honoured in folk Catholicism), the god of thunder and lightning.”

Now let us look at a quote from an English singer-songwriter and musician who is probably best known for his 1988 hit “Simply Irresistible.” His name is Robert Palmer. “The idea that certain rhythm patterns or sequences serve as conduits for spiritual energies, linking individual human consciousness with the gods, is basic to traditional African religions and African-derived religions throughout the Americas. And whether we’re speaking historically or musicologically, the fundamental riffs, licks, bass figures, and drum rhythms that make rock ‘n roll rock can ultimately be traced back to African music of a primarily spiritual or ritual nature.”

“In a sense, rock ‘n roll is a kind of ‘voodoo,’ rooted in a vigorous tradition of celebrating nature [that which the Bible calls ‘the flesh’] and spirit that is FAR REMOVED from the sober patriarchal values espoused by the self-appointed guardians of western culture” [this is a reference to Bible-believing Christians], “among others” (Robert Palmer, Rock ‘n Roll, an Unruly History).

This rock ‘n roll singer is saying that the music he wrote and sang is “Voodoo.” Its basis is foreign to the Western Bible-based culture that the United States had for years. Almost single-handedly the rock ‘n roll music has turned our nation into a pagan society”.

In a 1982 interview with one of the fathers of Rock ‘n Roll, Jerry Lee Lewis, researcher Steve Turner asked what power falls on Jerry Lee when he performs. Lewis replied: “The power of Voodoo” (Turner, Hungry for Heaven, p. 26). Jerry Lee Lewis was related to defrocked Pentecostal televangelist Jimmy Swaggart; both cousins were drunks and womanizers.

Is the old Rock ‘n Roll okay to listen to? The lyrics were a lot tamer and many songs were innocent, but they all had the beat. Hear what one of the old Rock ‘n Rollers says about the music sung back then.

“My true belief about rock ‘n roll—and there have been a lot of phrases attributed to me over the years—is this: I believe this kind of music is demonic . . . A LOT OF THE BEATS IN MUSIC TODAY ARE TAKEN FROM VOODOO, FROM THE VOODOO DRUMS. If you study music in rhythms, like I have, you’ll see that is true . . . I believe that kind of music is driving people from Christ. It is contagious” (Little Richard, quoted by Charles White, The Life and Time of Little Richard, p. 197).

“The Blues were an indigenous creation of Black slaves who adapted their African musical heritage to the American environment. Though taking many forms and undergoing many permutations through the years, the blues formed the basis of rock ‘n roll. Probably most important, the slaves, accustomed to dancing and singing to the beat of drums in Africa, emphasized rhythm over harmony” (A Time to Rock: A Social History of Rock ‘n Roll, David Szatmary, p. 2).

The Bible says to make melody in your heart (Ephesians 5:19). When rhythm is the main part of a song, it is backwards and wrong. The drums, when they lead, take the person to the wrong god.
“It is hard to pinpoint the exact moment when I awoke to the fact that my tradition—rock ‘n roll—did have a spirit side, that there was a branch of the family that had maintained the ancient connection between the drum and the gods” (Mickey Hart, drummer for the Grateful Dead, Drumming at the Edge of Magic, p. 209, 210, 212).

Christian rock ‘n roll is an oxymoron. Rock ‘n roll is a very dirty term. In the 1890’s with the invention of the photograph; you didn’t have to hear the music in person. Within a few years you could buy a record and hear the music. Technology changed very rapidly. In the 1950’s the creation of a portable radio gave the opportunity for the music to be heard anywhere, anyplace and at any time. Then tapes, CD’s, movies, DVD’s carried the rock ‘n roll music; but when cell phones held the music; they couldn’t be burnt and destroyed for just the music. You would have to destroy the entire cell phone or iPad!

Crosby of Crosby, Stills & Nash made the bragging statement: “I figured that the only thing to do was steal their kids. I still think it’s the only thing to do . . . I’m not talking about kidnapping . . . but about changing young people’s value system”.

The sexuality of music is usually referred to in terms of rhythm; it is the beat that commands a directly physical response. The rock beat is musical perversion; the sound of lawlessness. The beat of rock is nothing new; the pagan, animistic tribes had the “rock beat” long before it came to America with them. They use the driving beat to get “high” and bring them into an altered state of consciousness. Traditional drumming and dancing techniques practiced by the African slaves were a vehicle for demon infestation. And today, rock ‘n roll music is designed to cast a demonic spell on the listener.

How did Rock ‘n Roll get into the Church?

How did this music get into the church? It is a fantastic story; it is the story of a hippie preacher who crept into the church and changed it forever.

Deuteronomy 7:26, Neither shall you bring an abomination into your house, lest you be a cursed thing like it: but you shall utterly detest it, and you shalt utterly abhor it for it is a cursed thing”.

Charles Ward ‘Chuck’ Smith (1927 – 2013) was an American pastor who founded the Calvary Chapel movement, beginning with the 25-person Costa Mesa congregation in 1965. His influence now extends to thousands of congregations worldwide, some of which are among the largest churches in the United States. He has been called “one of the most influential figures in modern American Christianity . . . one of the most influential Christian pastors who is known for training other prominent ministers . . .”

Much of Contemporary Christian Music has its roots in Calvary Chapel worship music . . . To his ragged following he was “Papa Chuck,” and he welcomed them to his church by the thousands, accepting the Jesus peoples’ barefoot, floor-sitting, outdoor-living habits and incorporating their rock music into his Sunday services—an innovation that other evangelical churches as well as many mainline Protestant and Roman Catholic churches later adopted. But he was the first.

In 1971, Mr. Smith helped found Maranatha Music, one of the first contemporary Christian record companies in the United States, partly to provide a platform for the Christian musicians and songwriters who performed at his church. The group Love Song, referred as the “Beatles of the Christian World,” one of the first ‘Christian’ rock groups, was for a time a kind of house band at Calvary Chapel . . .

Chuck Smith was a Southern California minister who shepherded flower children and rock ‘n roll into the conservative wing of the evangelical movement while building a religious organization that grew to encompass 700 congregations and hundreds of radio stations. Youth ministries developed, desirous to see God work in a revival. Healings, very little theology, unification, drastic change in the worship service, Universalism, Armenianism: as a result the church became the world.

Bob Dylan, who is a Jew, sang the song, “The Times They are A-Changin’.” This referred to the times of the civil rights movement in the United States. The video of the song begins with a politician from the South saying: “All the people of the South are in favor of segregation. And Supreme Court or no Supreme Court, we are going to maintain segregated schools down in Dixie.”

The song was about the changes that occurred in America. It was the same changes that were about to happen in the Christian Church. The churches went from being independent, straight-only marriages, segregated churches to a diverse, same-sex, marriages, multicultural, sodomite, rock ‘n roll, integrated, and state run 501C (3) churches . . .

“It looked like no congregation anyone had ever seen before,” Mr. Laurie wrote in his 2008 memoir, “Lost Boy.” “Barefoot hippies sat on the floor, praising the Lord, while old ladies in hats smiled, shrugged and sang their hymns.”

Explo ’72—billed as the “Spiritual Woodstock” or “Godstock,” the Campus Crusade-sponsored event featured a number of evangelical leaders and Jesus Music performers in a week long campaign (May 12-17). Featured artists were Love Song, Larry Norman, Randy Matthews, Children of the Day, Johnny Cash, and Kris Kristofferson. The week was closed with a sermon by Billy Graham who had recently penned a book affirming his allegiance with “The Jesus Generation”.

When John Wimber—a rock ‘n roll musician with the Righteous Brothers—was apprehended by God he was, as Christianity Today magazine described him, a “beer-guzzling, drug-abusing pop musician, who was converted at the age of 29 while chain-smoking his way through a Quaker-led Bible study”.

John was always an advocate of church unity and spent seasons of his life hanging out with different denominations and movements. He would insist that where the name of Jesus was honored be it among snake-handling churches or those worshipping with their candles and their incense, all who loved Jesus were his brothers and sisters. [Not according to Amos 3:3, II Corinthians 6:14-18, and Revelation 18:4].

So, it started from the Calvary Chapel which incorporated the “Jesus people” into their church; followed in its footsteps by the Vineyard church in 1982; this was followed by Charles Wimber’s Calvary chapel that changed its name to the Vineyard Church when Charles was asked to oversee all the Vineyard churches. These churches were church planters who would plant new churches that were a racially and culturally diverse group; just like the nation had become. They were what the rock music dictated: no more segregation; integration!

This music, which many churches said came from the pit, created a rebellious, new kind of person—called “Jesus people” or “flower people” or as Time magazine called them; “Jesus freaks.” It was a troublesome time. What happened to all of these “Jesus people?” They virtually disappeared from the land in 1975.

The nation was experiencing the Vietnam War, the assassinations of their president and secretary of state, and the civil rights movement was beginning. As Bob Dylan sang, The Times are a-changin’. A former pastor of the International church of the Four-square Gospel saw a host of these people on the beaches in the town in which he had started a new church. The preacher had a desire to reach these people—so he went to where they were—the beaches. He both preached there and baptized there.

In appreciation of his kindness, many of these Jesus people flocked to his church. The church grew and with it came both their rock ‘n roll music and bare feet. There were so many people in the church, that they planted another church, then another: others followed. Then they formed the Vineyard Churches, Campus Crusade for Christ, Fellowship of Christian Athletes, and Jews for Jesus, Jesus People USA; Kathryn Kuhlman befriended a number of converted hippies from Calvary Chapel and was convinced to do a number of her “I Believe in Miracles” television shows with them as the main guests; The Living Room and House of Acts, Toronto Blessing, Lakeside Church Kundalini practices, Full Gospel Business Men’s Fellowship World Convention, Christian Liberation World Front, Salt Company Coffeehouse, Upper Streams, Children of God, Shiloh Youth Revival Centers Organization, Toronto Catacombs, Hal Lindsey’s Jesus Christ Light and Power Company, Hollywood Free Paper, Greg Laurie and Harvest Christian Fellowship, The Way International, Gospel Outreach Lighthouse Ranch, Scott Ross and Love Inn, Milwaukee Jesus People, David Wilkerson’s Teen Challenge program, Jesus People Army, His Place nightclub; and Larry Norman contributed some of the most lasting anthems of the Jesus People Movement; many other (so-called) “Jesus” movement organizations helped create a new rock ‘n roll Christianity (so-called).

Another development was Jesus Music (so-called), the controversial combination of rock music and the gospel was one of the most effective (and subsequently lasting) institutions of the revival. The strange revival would not have expanded if it was not promoted by Jewish national magazines radio, television and newspapers: Time, Newsweek, Life, Rolling Stone, US News & World Report and others. Although the Jesus People Movement remains relatively neglected by mainstream churches, its influence throughout the church was considerable. It conquered it with it even knowing it was conquered.

Even former musicians of rock ‘n roll bands became leaders of these new kinds of churches: very strong on worship, very weak on theology. The “Jesus movement” had succeeded. They had transformed the Christian church to an anti-Christian church and very few realized what had happened (Revelation 3:17-20)!

Calvary Chapel was friends with Kathryn Kuhlman, who was a Jesuit Roman Catholic witch. When Brother Branham died she said, “The oppressor is dead” (or words to that effect). At the Chapel they had Jerry Boykin, Grand Chancellor with the Jesuitical “Knights of Malta” (military army of the Roman Catholic Church); preacher of Morning Star Fellowship of North Carolina, Rick Joyner [note the drums; Knight of Malta], [faux historian] David Barton, Glenn Beck [Chrislam] and Rick Warren [Chrislam/globalization] as speakers and friends. They all are in favor of globalism and a Judaeo-Roman Catholic one-world-church.

If rock ‘n roll hadn’t come on the scene, there would not be all of these pseudo-Christian universalist organizations! Rock ‘n roll is here to stay and it is the sound of sin engrained in our people. It is the backbone of all the mega churches and the majority of old mainstream denomination churches in town. They will stay universal as long as there is rock ‘n roll music, for its beat leads to the wrong god(s).

I am committed to no longer listen to rock ‘n’ roll; knowing what it really is. It is revolutionary music. I will not listen to it in the church or out of the church. And I definitely will not listen to so-called Christian Rock as it should be properly called Babylonian Rock.

There has been a growing decline of Western Christian civilization in the past two centuries, especially in the last 50 years since Jesus opened the Seven Seals and revealed their mystery through His Prophet, William Branham. When the churches rejected the Revelation, they rejected the Son of Man like Israel before them. Theology has produced rebellion which is as the sin of witchcraft (I Samuel, 15:23) and invited rock ‘n roll into the sanctuaries (Ezekiel 8; I Peter 4:17).

The one doctrine these churches refuse to teach is the Covenant God made with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and his Seed (singular), Jesus Christ and those accounted in Him on Calvary (II Corinthians 5:13-21) elect of every nation, tribe, tongue and colour of the first Adam’s race. Instead they preach what rock ‘n roll has taught and ignore the original sin claiming all men are created equal when most men are of Cain and have no part or inheritance in the first or the last Adam.

The Song of Salvation

It is unthinkable that any honest student of music theory or history and the Word of God would believe that music is in itself amoral—that it does not have the power to move the passions to evil or lift the spirit of man to praise and worship of God. Just as our examination has revealed the evil side of this question, so there is a glorious positive side where music reflects the highest spiritual plane in those composers and arrangers who have experienced the richest thoughts of the God of the Bible and His plan of salvation in His Son.

To link together the highest possible thought (which is of God Himself) to the language of music (the most expressive of the arts) is to present to mankind the greatest gift known. From the wealth of history come hundreds of examples that are analyzed and imitated today.

Music, then, has a message, with or without words. The message heavy rock conveys is one of sensuality, base emotions . . . To attempt to portray biblical truths in such a vehicle is as contrary as hitching an ox with an ass to plow a field (Deuteronomy 22:10). The team is unmatched in some very basic ways which can only lead to confusion and God is not the author of confusion (Leonard J. Seidel, Christian Entertainment and Enjoyment; I Corinthians 14:33)! nl859.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Seek ye the Lord while He may be found

October 17, 2014

Seek ye the Lord while He may be found

Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 858

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, we especially welcome new subscribers to fellowship.

You simply must read or view all of the links in our Newsletters: the sole difference between the wise and foolish virgins is caused by their neglect to “prove all things so they can hold fast that which is good,” and they will miss the translation. Whether you live in Australia, the UK, USA, New Zealand, Canada, NATO nation or colony of ‘the City of London,’ capitalist or Communist, your government as an accessory to cold-blooded murder is forcing innocent Russia to the ‘hot stage’ of World War III. That abrogation of moral responsibility accommodated by ease, indolence and carnal indulgence in worldly pursuits will be repaid in spiritual death. I can assure you from the Holy Bible the United States will lose this war; Israel will be utterly defeated and forever finished as a military power as foretold by their prophets.

You must know precisely where you stand in the present Truth of God’s unchanging Word in relation to current events. Outside of that one is not a wise virgin, a Christian. One may have fruits of the Spirit, knowledge and hope, but without faith it is impossible to please God. You must do your own homework for regardless where you live most national leaders and media misleaders serve the ‘City of London’ not their electors or their nation, and they are serving you BIG LIES!

You must “study to show yourself approved unto God, a workman that need not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Truth, [and] give diligence to make your calling and election sure” (II Timothy 2:15; II Peter 1:10).

The ‘squeeze’ is here. In the States anti-abortion activists, people against illegal immigration or the New World Order, or hold a negative view of the United Nations; those who pay in cash, make statements contrary to mainline religious dogma, or are returning veterans, are considered potential terrorists. Obama’s approval rating is 41%. Speaking in the near-empty UN last month Britain’s Jewish Prime Minister David Cameron (whose approval rating is a stellar 25%) declared anyone exposing the psychopaths behind 7/7 and 9/11 are extremists as dangerous as the extremists beheading dummies in Syria and Iraq, and he wants to censor all internet communication.

Australia’s Prime Minister Tony Abbott’s government has legislated that unauthorized reporting on intelligence matters by journalists is punishable by a prison term of up to 10 years. His embarrassing, baseless and untruthful accusations against Mr. Putin and Russia do not cover his personal guilt that is infecting the nation, on par with the unfriendly and downright stupid conduct of Mr. Obama. After a raid on local Muslims Mr. Abbott’s rating shot up from 35% to 41%. President Putin’s rating is 87%. He is considered excellent leader, a realistic and sober politician, very pragmatic, very cautious, leaving the door open for discussion with Washington.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Ukraine Crisis: Pervasive Lying in US & UK ‘News’ Media

October 15, 2014 — The lying is intentional, and it is systematic; but it is so only on the most important news-topics, those that affect the nation’s aristocracy as a whole, rather than competing interests within it. On these issues, the lying is pervasive. What, precisely, are the most important news-topics to America’s aristocracy? The questions that aren’t being asked in a given nation’s press are what show, in the clearest way, what the most important facts are, in order for an ordinary citizen to be able to understand the world without the oligarchs’ systematic distortions and colorations of it.

MH17 shoot downA case-in-point is the events in Ukraine during this year: youtube.com

And (to penetrate even deeper into the same topic) what about this cover-up, too? (Especially since there’s also this and this that seem basic to it?) Russia got slapped with international sanctions for this—supposedly having caused the Malaysian airliner, MH17, to be shot down on July 17th, over the Ukrainian civil-war zone—but, as you can see there, the entire presentation was a frame-up, and the real perpetrators were Obama and the Ukrainian Government, both of whom lied, and were allowed (by the Western ‘news’ media) to do it and to get away with having done it. (Similarly, Bush’s stenographic press got away with spreading his lies about “Saddam’s WMD.”)

There’s no demand from Western ‘news’ media to get the evidence (such as the black-box data), much less to investigate it independently (as an authentically free press would be doing); and, when the Ukrainian and US Governments refused to let it be released to the public, Western ‘news’ media simply remained silent about the cover-up, instead of making ceaseless headline news about the government’s lies, until the information is forced out, by public pressure.

These ‘news’ media, the entire Western press, don’t report certain things at all—they choose instead to participate in the Government’s lies about those matters.

The public are clearly being manipulated, not just by the government, but by ‘our free press,’ which are owned by, and financed largely by advertisements from America’s aristocrats . . . Read the Full Story and ALL links: globalresearch.ca


MH17 ‘Investigation': Secret August 8th Agreement Seeps Out

August 24, 2014 — Perpetrator of the downing in Ukraine, of the Malaysian airliner, will stay hidden.

President PutinRegarding what caused the downing of the Malaysian airliner MH17 in Ukraine on July 17th, the Ukrainian news agency UNIAN, reported in a brief Russian-language news story on August 12th, that four days earlier (August 8th) a representative of that nation’s Prosecutor General office, Yuri Boychenko, had said that (as auto-translated by google), “the results [of the investigation] will be announced upon completion of the investigation and with the consent of all the parties who signed the corresponding agreement.” This UNIAN report said that, “As part of the four-party agreement signed on August 8 between Ukraine, the Netherlands, Belgium and Australia [all of which nations are allies of the United States and are cooperating with its new Cold War against Russia], information on the investigation into the disaster Malaysian ‘Boeing-777′ will not be disclosed.” In other words: the official ‘investigation’ is being carried out by four nations that, as US allies, are hostile toward Russia. One of those four nations, Ukraine, is not only a prime suspect in possibly having shot this airliner down, but is currently waging a hot war to ethnically-cleanse the pro-Russian population out of southeastern Ukraine; and the initial ‘news’ reports in Western ‘news’ media regarding the downing of MH17 had said that this airliner was probably downed by local rebels who were trying to shoot down the Ukrainian Government’s bombers that are constantly bombing them. Some Western ‘news’ reports even speculated that perhaps Russia itself had shot this airliner down. If the UNIAN news-report is correct there is no way the ‘investigation’ will be able to be released to the public if it indicates that the Ukrainian Government (which, according to that news-report has veto power over the making-public of the study’s findings) is blamed for having shot the airliner down.

On August 12th, another pro-Ukrainian-Government ‘news’ site, gordonua.com, headlined, as auto-translated by google, “GPU: The results of the investigation [into the] crash [of] the Boeing 777 will be released with the consent of the parties,” and said, “Information about the accident MH17 in the Donetsk region will be published in obtaining the consent of all the parties that are involved in the investigation.” UNIAN was cited there as gordonua’s sole source. ‘News’ media didn’t probe the matter further.

Until 23 August 2014, that seems to have been the last of the matter, as far as news reports were concerned, and both of those two news reports were just tiny squibs in the Russian language, published only in Ukraine, by supporters of the Obama-installed Ukrainian Government. The news was ignored both inside and outside Ukraine.

Then, on 23 August 2014, Global Research News published the first English-language news-report on this matter; it was based on the second Russian-language news-report, the one that had appeared at gordonua.com on August 12th. Global Research concluded from it that, “The Causes of the MH17 Crash are ‘Classified’.” Of course, this way of phrasing the matter is a slight oversimplification, because, actually, the findings will remain ‘classified’ only if, and to the extent that, the Ukrainian Government is found to have caused the airliner’s downing. In other words: this ‘investigation’ will not be published unless the Ukrainian Government and the other three nations that are performing it agree unanimously to publish it. So: imagine a murder-case in which 298 innocents are slaughtered, and in which there are only three suspects (here: Ukraine, the pro-Russian rebels, and Russia itself), and one of those three suspects has veto-power on the making-public of the ‘investigation’ into that crime. Well: this is that murder-case, and the veto-holding ‘investigator’ and suspect is Ukraine. Neither of the other two suspects holds any such veto-power over this ‘investigation’. . .

President Obama got the economic-sanctions-increase against Russia, that he had wanted out of this shoot-down. Who needs any ‘investigation’ to determine this mass-killing’s actual perpetrator? Certainly not Obama. Ultimately, it is he who caused it, because he was the person behind this ethnic-cleansing campaign, without which ethnic-cleansing campaign the airliner itself wouldn’t have been downed.

The downing of this airliner goes straight back to the US White House, which has already won what it wanted from it.

Those 298 corpses are just casualties of this US-caused war, like the Ukrainians are casualties of it who live in the portions of Ukraine that had overwhelmingly elected in 2010 the Ukrainian President whom Obama ousted from office in 2014. Obama doesn’t want a President like that elected ever again in Ukraine; so, those voters are being gotten rid of, and ethnic cleansing is how it’s being done. . .
Read the Full Story and ALL links: opednews.com

Comment: Tony Abbott’s shirtfront threat towards Vladimir Putin ‘quite unusual’, Russian diplomat says“. If you have read the Full Story and ALL links in the first two news items (above) you will know the latest BIG LIE Prime Minister Tony Abbott and both sides of the Hegelian controlled two-party sham democratic systems in Australia, UK, Netherlands, USA, Germany, and other colonies of the ‘City of London’ are hiding with respect to MH17, and undoubtedly MH370 and the red herring search for the aircraft. “A murder-case in which 298 innocents are slaughtered” is set forth above. Mr. Putin is innocent; Australia appears to be an accessory to the fact. But a BIG LIE is needed to get the ‘hot stage’ of World War III started pronto as a diversion to cover the corruption of the usurers of ‘the City’ and control the new Great Depression and collapse of the US dollar.


Dollar going Supernova then Black

currency wars

October 5, 2014 — “Something is going to break and crash the financial system, cause WWIII or both.” Kirby says he can think of at least 10 things that could be the trigger for this calamity. The world’s reserve currency has been so debased that it is going to go supernova. This is the whole illusion behind the strength of the dollar. The dollar isn’t getting stronger, just like stars aren’t going to have longevity when they go supernova. They get brighter and you might think the star is getting more viable when, in reality, the notion of it getting really bright before it goes supernova is exactly the opposite of the illusion of it getting brighter. It’s what happens just before it goes black and dies.”

“They won’t willingly pull the plug but look to create a diversion where they can pose as the savior. People refer to it as problem, reaction, solution. A false flag to divert from the underlying real problem: the debasement of the currency, then pose as the saviors or the Johnny-on-the-spot with the solution to the manufactured false flag. Through this process, people tend to lose their civil liberties and freedoms and their ability to be an opposition . . .” Full story: youtube.com


‘Pardon Us for Our Country’s Existence in the Middle of Your Military Bases’

October 14, 2014 — In a courageous and brilliant speech to the United Nations General Assembly on September 27, 2014, Russian Foreign Minister Sergei Lavrov pierced the veil of obfuscation that characterizes too many speeches at the United Nations, and delivered a scathing denunciation of Western imperialism, imperialism that can only be accurately described as global theft. Lavrov, on behalf of the Russian Federation implicitly warned that US/NATO is risking global war in embarking on its campaign to seize and dominate huge territories, while inexorably and ruthlessly determined to conquer and subjugate Russia . . . one possible consequence of current US/NATO policies is thermonuclear war.

Lavrov stated: “The US-led Western alliance that portrays itself as a champion of democracy, rule of law and human rights within individual countries, acts from directly opposite positions in the international arena, rejecting the democratic principle of sovereign equality of states enshrined in the UN Charter and trying to decide for everyone what is good or evil.”

“Washington has openly declared its right to unilateral use of force anywhere to uphold its own interests. Military interference has become a norm—despite the dismal outcome of all power operations that the US has carried out over the recent years . . . sustainability of the international system has been severely shaken by NATO bombardment of Yugoslavia, intervention in Iraq, attack against Libya and the failure of operations in Afghanistan. Only due to intensive diplomatic efforts the aggression against Syria was prevented in 2013. There is an involuntary impression that the goal of various ‘color revolutions’ and other projects to change unsuitable regimes is to provoke chaos and instability.”

“Today Ukraine has fallen victim to such an arrogant policy . . . Last month Washington pledged and delivered 53 million dollars of US taxpayer’s money to provide military aid to the Kiev regime, which is using the ceasefire arranged by Russian President Putin and the OSCE as an opportunity to acquire more sophisticated and deadly weapons and prepare for another barbarous onslaught against civilians in east and southeastern Ukraine, where the massacre of almost 4,000 citizens of East Ukraine and the desperate plight of more than one million refugees followed the “secret” visit to Kiev, (under a false name) of CIA Director John Brennan last April . . .

In her October 7, 2014 speech to the Taras Shevchenko National University of Kiev, Ms. Nuland boasted: “Ukraine this year has received $290 million in US financial support plus a billion dollar loan guarantee . . . And now you have what so many of you stood on the Maidan for, you have an association agreement with Europe and a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Agreement.” That “Association Agreement” holds Ukraine virtual hostage to NATO and the IMF, whose imposition of “austerity measures” will further degrade the living standards of the already impoverished Ukrainians. Ms. Nuland brings a Trojan Horse into Ukraine, unctuously flattering gullible Ukrainian students, who will ultimately provide cannon fodder for the war which US/NATO is inciting . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: In-depth material on Ukraine, USA, Russian politologist Andranik Migranyan  Saker Report  counterpunch.org.


From Pol Pot to ISIS: ‘Anything that flies on Everything that moves’

October 8, 2014 — In transmitting President Richard Nixon’s orders for a “massive” bombing of Cambodia in 1969, Henry Kissinger said, “Anything that flies on everything that moves.” As Barack Obama ignites his seventh war against the Muslim world since he was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize, the orchestrated hysteria and lies make one almost nostalgic for Kissinger’s murderous honesty.

As a witness to the human consequences of aerial savagery—including the beheading of victims, their parts festooning trees and fields—I am not surprised by the disregard of memory and history, yet again. A telling example is the rise to power of Pol Pot and his Khmer Rouge, who had much in common with today’s Islamic State in Iraq and Syria (ISIS). They, too, were ruthless medievalists who began as a small sect. They, too, were the product of an American-made apocalypse, this time in Asia.

According to Pol Pot, his movement had consisted of “fewer than 5,000 poorly armed guerrillas uncertain about their strategy, tactics, loyalty and leaders”. Once Nixon’s and Kissinger’s B52 bombers had gone to work as part of “Operation Menu”, the west’s ultimate demon could not believe his luck . . . the Khmer Rouge grew to a formidable army of 200,000.

ISIS has a similar past and present. By most scholarly measure, Bush and Blair’s invasion of Iraq in 2003 led to the deaths of some 700,000 people—in a country that had no history of jihadism. The Kurds had done territorial and political deals; Sunni and Shia had class and sectarian differences, but they were at peace; intermarriage was common. Three years before the invasion, I drove the length of Iraq without fear. On the way I met people proud, above all, to be Iraqis, the heirs of a civilization that seemed, for them, a presence.

Bush and Blair blew all this to bits. Iraq is now a nest of jihadism. Al-Qaeda—like Pol Pot’s “jihadists”—seized the opportunity provided by the onslaught of Shock and Awe and the civil war that followed. “Rebel” Syria offered even greater rewards, with CIA and Gulf state ratlines of weapons, logistics and money running through Turkey. The arrival of foreign recruits was inevitable . . .

ISIS is the progeny of those in Washington and London who, in destroying Iraq as both a state and a society, conspired to commit an epic crime against humanity . . . immediately after the first Gulf War, when the US and Britain hijacked the United Nations Security Council and imposed punitive “sanctions” on the Iraqi population—ironically, reinforcing the domestic authority of Saddam Hussein. It was like a medieval siege. Almost everything that sustained a modern state was, in the jargon, “blocked”—from chlorine for making the water supply safe to school pencils, parts for X-ray machines, common painkillers and drugs to combat previously unknown cancers carried in the dust from the southern battlefields contaminated with Depleted Uranium . . .

Under a bogus “humanitarian” Oil for Food Programme, $100 was allotted for each Iraqi to live on for a year. This figure had to pay for the entire society’s infrastructure and essential services, such as power and water . . . Like Ebola from West Africa, a bacteria called “perpetual war” has crossed the Atlantic. Lord Richards, until recently head of the British military, wants “boots on the ground” now. There is a vapid, almost sociopathic verboseness from Cameron, Obama and their “coalition of the willing”—notably Australia’s aggressively weird Tony Abbott—as they prescribe more violence delivered from 30,000 feet on places where the blood of previous adventures never dried. They have never seen bombing and they apparently love it so much they want it to overthrow their one potentially valuable ally, Syria. This is nothing new, as the following leaked UK-US intelligence file illustrates:

“In order to facilitate the action of liberative [sic] forces… a special effort should be made to eliminate certain key individuals [and] to proceed with internal disturbances in Syria. CIA is prepared, and SIS (MI6) will attempt to mount minor sabotage and coup de main [sic] incidents within Syria, working through contacts with individuals . . . a necessary degree of fear . . . frontier and [staged] border clashes [will] provide a pretext for intervention . . . the CIA and SIS should use . . . capabilities in both psychological and action fields to augment tension.” That was written in 1957, though it could have been written yesterday. In the imperial world, nothing essentially changes . . .

Together with a truce, there should be an immediate cessation of all shipments of war materials to Israel and recognition of the State of Palestine . . .
Full story: johnpilger.com

Comment: Report: Islamic State to wage war on Iran for its nuclear secrets. Western security officials believe the document to be authentic . . . they authored it!

“Today you pretend making a coalition against the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL), but in fact you’re their allies.” Those are the frank words by Cristina Fernandez Kirchner, the Argentinean President, spoken in a calm and secure voice at the UN General Assembly last Friday, 3 October 2014.

Similarly, she referred to the western financial system as economic terrorism, as in vultures—the vulture funds that thanks to New York judge Griesa have put Argentina—a solvent country, willing and capable of paying their debt, in default. He ruled that the vulture funds, Griesa’s clients and paymasters, needed to be paid in full, i.e. 100%, equal to US$ 1.5 billion, when close to 93% of all creditors agreed on a restructured reimbursement rate of about 20%.
Full story: globalresearch.ca


Jim Condit Jr. for Congress 2014

Another good Catholic, Jim Condit Jr. is running on the Constitution Party against John Boehner, Speaker of the US House of Representatives in the November elections. Be sure to watch this brief video, regardless whether you are an American or not it contains a message for the world. Full story: youtube.com


Ebola: Disease Manufactured by US Federal Government

October 10, 2014 — There are three internal hemorrhaging viruses in the world today. Lassa fever virus impacts more than 500,000 in Central and sub-Sahara Africa, about 20% of those infected die. This virus is transmitted by rat urine or feces [wash cans before drinking]. The second internal hemorrhaging virus is Marburg, thought to have been brought to laboratories in Marburg and Frankfort, Germany, in 1967 by monkeys from Uganda. This outbreak was contained.

After the US Army Medical Research Institute of Infectious Diseases (USAMRIID) built a bioweapons laboratory in Kenema, Sierra Leona, Africa, in 1976 the Ebola internal hemorrhaging virus came into being, developed with covert aid from Tulane University in Louisiana. The virus ‘escaped,’ becoming a threat to the African population, and ultimately the world.

Contrary to what we are told, Ebola virus is a manufactured mutation of the Lassa fever virus. We are also told there is no cure. Vitamin C is a proven killer of all known viruses; massive doses verging on inducing diarrhea must be administered by health professionals so as not to exacerbate the patient’s condition.

All of the internal hemorrhaging viruses, Lassa fever, Marburg, and Ebola are mutations of Scurvy which devours the body’s vitamin C, required for blood clotting. Vitamin C is water soluble and must be replaced each day. Only humans and primates require a daily intake of vitamin C; most other mammals produce vitamin C internally.

Vitamin C is proven to kill every virus known to man. It forms hydrogen peroxide in the body that not only arrests viruses, but kills them along with any bacteria found in the blood. A more direct route for recovery from any internal hemorrhaging disease would be intravenous injections of Food Grade hydrogen peroxide. Big pharma and governments are not likely to promote inexpensive non-patentable solutions such as vitamin C and H2O2. Full story: pravda.ru

Comment: Colloidal copper or colloidal silver are cheap, almost costless and proven effective according to the Defence Threat Reduction Agency of the United States of America. It can be made at home using a couple of 9 volt batteries and two silver (or even copper) rods and pure (not distilled) water. Google “how to make colloidal silver/copper”.

AFRICOMLike the alleged CIA/Mossad false flag claiming 200-odd schoolgirls were kidnapped from Chibok, Nigeria, by Boko Haram which like al Qaeda/al Nusra/ISIL/ISIS/Islamic Caliphate works in concert with Israel, it is suspected that Ebola was introduced to West Africa to enable an investment of foreign troops to control and restrict China’s access to oil. And if ebola doesn’t get you, the vaccination will!

I couldn’t help but see that this manufactured plague like previous engineered plagues and pharmaceutical scams has been restrained for the Bride’s sake. I see too, this threat will be used to further the agenda. In their future dream-world the under-classes would initially be proscribed from international travel, then restricted to their local region as in the former USSR. All bonds between generations, families, with neighbours et all would be dissolved, leaving only the bond to Big Brother and the state. Watch this space: where the spirit of Satan is, there is no liberty.


Australian Army Officer exposes Islam and Apostate Christendom

Zion over Australia

September 21, 2014 — Maj. Bernie Gaynor ret. is deeply interested in the loss of values in modern society and its impact on all aspects of life—particularly politics—and he is prepared to break all boundaries of political correctness to make his point. With a background in military intelligence, Arabic language and culture (including three deployments to Iraq with the Australian Army) he is also critical of modern thinking and quick to defend Australia’s way of life.

As a married father of six children, he is an advocate for family values that work; the protection of children and all life; and the preservation of Australian society from those who would replace its Christian heritage.

Maj. Gaynor unintentionally demonstrates the apostasy of nominally Christian churches and nations prophesied by Paul (II Timothy 4:3-4) and our Lord Jesus Christ (Revelation 3:17-20) who promised the Prophet of Malachi 4:5-6, Matthew 17:11 and Revelation 10:7 to restore the apostolic faith, finish the mystery of God and call the wise and foolish virgins out from the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and her (once) Protestant daughter churches (Revelation 18:4) into “the unity of the faith” (Ephesians 4:13) for “the manifestation of the Sons of God” (Romans 8:19) and “the translation” (I Corinthians 15:35-56). His Message was the “midnight cry” of Matthew 25:6, which is the “shout” of I Thessalonians 4:16).

The Laodicean Church Age ended in 1963 when Christ opened the Seven Seals, and the Churches put Him without the camp when they rejected that Message which is Christ, the fullness of the Word (I Corinthians 13:10). Laodicea means “rights of the people”—Judaeo-Communism, egalitarianism or secular humanism; consequently God’s unchanging Word is no longer the Absolute for the church and nominal Christians (so-called). Without the Absolute we are defenseless in our own homes. Churches have forsaken the Source of authority and nations have legislated citizens subservient to alien races, cultures, customs, languages and religions.

Once-Christian nations are helplessly defeated from within. Over the past century the churches, all churches, lost their ardor for Jesus Christ. Neither hot nor cold but lukewarm for God’s Word but materially rich and in need of nothing, they know not their wretched, pitiable spiritual bankruptcy, and that they are blind to the faith and naked of the Blood.

Pulpit delinquents teach that all men are created equal; this is absurd and unscriptural as most men are not in Adam’s race, and being absent from the Book of Life which is the first Adam’s genealogy, the last Adam is not their KINSMAN Redeemer and they are born lost. With its Restrictive Immigration Act and homogenous population Australia was the envy of the Western world until a non-Christian Prime Minister divided and conquered the nation from within by rescinding the Act.

“As it was in the days of Noah,” we have fulfilled Jesus’ prophesy of Matthew 24:37 (Genesis 6:1-4) and repeated the original sin which was miscegenation applauded as “multiculturalism” by apostate ministers and politicians but accursed of God (Genesis 1:11). Those who boast that they were the moving force behind this great evil, which is genocide to Adam’s race, also promote homosexuality which is abomination to the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, fulfilling Jesus’ prophecy of Luke 17:28-30 “as it was in the days of Lot” (Genesis 18).

The churches and the nation are so oppressed by the spirit of Laodicea they cannot see that the Son of man has come “as a thief in the night.” As apostate Israel was looking for Messiah’s first Coming according to the prophecy of His third, the apostate churches are looking for His second Coming according to the prophecy for His third!

Young US attorney Joseph Ribakoff (subsequently suspended for embezzling client’s funds) devised racial hatred legislation for the (Anti-)Defamation League of B’nai B’rith. This abhorrent piece of Orwellian double-think hatred became basis of law in Australia and most of the Western, once Christian world, and as Ribakoff asserted, truth is to be no defence in court. Lawmakers serving alien interests and ‘political correctness,’ which is hypocrisy, have eliminated freedom of expression for the majority in service to an inassimilable minority. Full story: youtube.com

Comment: I commend the video which is relevant to Christians wherever they live. I strongly disagree with Maj. Gaynor’s condemnation of Maj. Nidal Malik Hasan, sentenced to death for killing 13 people and wounding 32 others in a 2009 shooting rampage at Fort Hood. He could not have accomplished this feat just as Martin Bryant could not possibly have killed anyone in the Port Arthur Massacre and I believe both men are innocent victims of CIA black ops.


Seek ye the Lord while He may be found

Isaiah 11:1-5, “A shoot [Messiah] shall come forth from the stump of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: and the Spirit of the Lord [by which the prophets spoke] shall rest upon him [for He, too, shall be a prophet], the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord; and His delight shall be in the reverence of the Lord. He shall not judge by what His eyes see, or decide by what His ears hear; but with righteousness shall He judge the poor, and decide with equity for the meek of the earth: and He shall smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips He shall slay the wicked (Malachi 4:6; Revelation 19:15). Righteousness shall be the girdle of His waist, and faithfulness the belt of His loins”.

In the parenthesis of verses 6-9 Isaiah sees beyond the White Throne Judgment to the renewed heavens and earth (Isaiah 9:5; II Peter 3:10-15) wherein violence is done away, justice rules the throne, and there is peace not only among men, but among beasts when “all things are made new,” a restitution of paradise on a higher plane on God’s holy mountain.

Isaiah 56:7-8 says, “My house will be called a house of prayer for all nations [of Adam’s race]. The Lord who gathers the outcasts of Israel, declares, I will gather others to Myself besides those that are gathered under the Old Testament. Under the New Covenant of love and peace the Lord will make a far more comprehensive gathering of Gentiles. Under the new parameter of spiritual sacrifice the heathen and even eunuchs may fully qualify for the Kingdom of God which rests upon spiritual revelation, not on a natural basis and physical wholeness. John 10:16: “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold and one Shepherd”.

Speaking of the renewed heavens and renewed earth in Isaiah 55:11-13 the Lord says, “My Word will not return to Me void but will accomplish that which I purpose and prosper in the commission for which it is sent. For you [Israelites] shall go out with joy [from the nations into which you have been scattered] and be led forth [by the Son of David into your own land] in peace: the mountains and the hills will break forth into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands [when sin is removed and nature is delivered from vanity, and renewed so as to be in unison with the regenerated moral world]. Instead of the thorn [an emblem of wickedness] shall come up the cypress [emblematic of nobility]; instead of the brier [an emblem of uncultivation] shall come up the myrtle [(Heb.) Hedassah, Esther’s original name. A type of the Christian Church; for it is a lowly, though beautiful, fragrant, and evergreen shrub]; and it shall be to the Lord’s renown, for a perpetual memorial to the glory of God”.

lion, child and lambVerses 12 to 13 show us that the vegetable world will be penetrated by this spirit of glorification as in Isaiah 11:6-9 He has declared: “The wolf shall live with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down beside the kid; the calf, the young lion, and the beef cattle together and a little child shall lead them. The cow shall graze with the bear; their young ones shall lie down together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. The nursing child shall play over the asp’s hole, and the weaned child reach its hand in the adder’s den. They shall not hurt or destroy in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall be filled with the living, experiential knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the bottom of the sea” (Isaiah 43:18-28; 55:17-25).

In Isaiah 56:9, “beasts of the field, and beasts of the forest” that are to partake of the renewed world will receive a new nature so that from enemies they will become the friends of man and play-mates. Under the old covenant sin reigned, and consequently discontent and discord, through the whole world of nature and men. In the new covenant reign love and peace, regenerated and free from the bondage of destruction “unto the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation [including vegetation] groans and travails in pain together until now” (Romans 8:19-22).

In verse 10 Isaiah prophesied that in the last days, which is the Messianic Age of redemption and restitution that began at Pentecost, “the nations shall seek after the root of Jesse: Jesus Messiah [who is both root and branch] shall stand as an ensign [or rallying point] for the nations (Isaiah 49:22; John 3:14-15; 12:32); and the place of His rest shall be glorious.” Certainly, “the place of His rest” is the heart of His wife: His “glory” (Isaiah 66:1; Matthew 11:28-30; I Corinthians 11:7; Ephesians 1:22-23). The place of Messiah’s rest is the place where He reveals Himself to be Head over all things to the Church, which is His glory; His Body, the completeness of Him that fills the whole universe with all things. We entered into the Kingdom before Israel which was blinded by the educated guesses of her educated men contrary to God’s vindicated prophets. Therefore the promised return of Israelites to the land of the Covenant will be in Daniel’s Seventieth week after the resurrection and translation of the Bride of all seven Church Ages.

In verse 11 Isaiah turns to Israel who must endure the further exile prophesied in Daniel 9:26-27. Only out of a state of spiritual banishment and physical dispersion and only after the heathen have previously united with Messiah will Israel know and take hold on its Redeemer, and only in the Land of the Covenant (Joel 2:32; Obadiah 1:17). “Then it will come to pass in the day [when His rest is complete and His glorified Wife has been translated to the bema judgment and Wedding Supper of the Lamb in the sky] that the Lord will extend his hand a second time to recover the remnant of His people which shall be left, from Assyria, and from (Lower) Egypt, and from Pathros (Upper Egypt), and from Cush (Ethiopia – from southern India to the interior of Africa), and from Elam (southern Media/Iran), and from Shinar (southern Mesopotamia/Iraq), from Hamath (Syria), and from the (western) islands [and coasts] of the [Mediterranean] sea” [through the ministry of the two witnesses of Zechariah 4:11-14, Matthew 24:31, and Revelation 11:3-12)].

As I write a ‘coalition of sixty willing nations’ is assembled to transform these countries into rubble and to bomb, irradiate, shoot, burn or otherwise kill their inhabitants. Several sinful reasons lurk behind the enmity God put between the children of Cain and Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15): Esau/Edom’s oath to kill Jacob/Israel and steal back his birthright, and the Talmudic plan to establish Lucifer’s one world government (Genesis 27:39-41). Many (once) Christian nations blinded by their “lukewarm” ardor for Messiah and ignorance of His revealed Word (Revelation 3:17-20; II Timothy 4:3-4) but ever anxious to serve the Money Power of the ‘City of London,’ are killing en masse to eliminate, if it were possible, the natural descendants and rightful heirs of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob so to prevent them from claiming their inheritance in Palestine.

Since 1948 the race that first built Jerusalem, its villages, roads, wells and farms for the children of Israel to occupy under Joshua and Caleb has occupied the modern Israel state and built its infrastructure for the children of Israel to occupy when they return under a modern ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah’ (Isaiah 34:4-5; Obadiah; Malachi 1:1-4).

Emblem of IsraelWe must distinguish the Israel state from blood Israelites descended from Abraham, Isaac and Jacob as when speaking with His prophet Daniel God distinguished “thy people” from “thy holy city” (Daniel 9:24). The state is the sole geographical area in which the Old Covenant has effect. Any Israelite residing outside its borders is without the Covenant. Most Jews, even those who reside in the modern Israel state are not Israelites and have no part in the Old Covenant which is why they are called ‘Israelis.’ When he spoke of Isaiah 11:12 and Matthew 24:32-34 Brother Branham said, “Coming back they have made them a nation again, and on May the sixth, 1947, the Jewish flag was raised over Israel for the first time for twenty-five hundred years. The oldest flag in the world was raised for the first time in twenty-five hundred years. And He said in the last days He’d raise up a ensign over Jerusalem, showing that the time is at hand” (Beginning and Ending of the Gentile Dispensation, p. 10:89). It was Jews not Israelites who have populated the modern Israel state and the flag that was raised was not that of the ancient Israelites but the satanic hexagram (of the House of Rothschild), adopted on October 28, 1948, five months after the establishment of the State of Israel.

Here we have Isaiah’s THUS SAITH THE LORD Israelites will not return to the Land of the Covenant until after the translation of the Church, and they will not return from London, Budapest, Moscow or New York but from the Muslim nations of the ancient Assyrian and Babylonian Empires where they have dwelt securely for almost three thousand years. This important Scriptural revelation proves that it was not Israelites who stole the Land of the Covenant in 1948 but their Ashkenazim, Edomite and Sephardim impersonators. Psalm 17:7; Isaiah 6:10-13; 11:11-16; 13:14; 27:12-13; 49:17; 65:9-10; Jeremiah 3:12, 18; 16:15; 23:3, 8; 31:8; Ezekiel 28:24-31; 36:24; 37:14-22; 39:27-28; Joel 3:1; Hosea 6:1-3; Micah 5:3; Zephaniah 3:18-20; Zechariah 10:9-12; Matthew 24:29-31, and many other scriptures in the Old and New Testaments establish that Israel’s twelve Tribes will not return to the Land of the Covenant until the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week.

Dome of the RockThe Gentile dispensation will end when As-Sakhra the Dome of the Rock is demolished by an earthquake; Islam and Russia will invade Jerusalem, utterly defeat Israel and produce a mass exodus of non-Semitic, anti-Semitic ‘Israeli’ self-styled Jews “God set at enmity” with Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15; Zechariah 14:1-5; Malachi 1:4). Verse 12: Then God will set up a sign or standard for Israel in the direction of the various nations in which they are dwelling, to assemble the outcasts of Israel and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth” (Matthew 24:31; Revelation 7:1-3) to the land of their Covenant and the Judaeo-Roman church will restore peace and rule from Jerusalem over one totalitarian world government (Luke 21:24; Revelation 7:1). The Prophet said, “And in Isaiah 27:12 and 13 is where He sounds that Trumpet and all of the nations will recognize Israel’s in her homeland, God with her. Then the Bride will come to be with the Bridegroom, and the Bridegroom with the Bride (and then the great millennium, after the whole world is destroyed by atomic power; and there’ll be a new heavens and new earth) shall live forever” (The Feast of the Trumpets, p. 37:283; Isaiah 11:10-12). These are two additional Scriptures prove that the people presently occupying the modern Israel state are non-Semitic imposters and not blood Israelites.

Judah, too, will be gathered from the Muslim nations of the ancient Assyrian and Babylonian Empires, but also “from the four corners of the earth.” Brother Branham said, “Many Jews in the United States (which they won’t escape from)” (COD, p. 97:234).

Joel 1 portrays Israel’s spiritual condition toward the end of our dispensation, having been devoured by four Gentile world empires in succession: Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome, “a nation strong and beyond numbering, whose teeth are those of a lion and whose fangs are those of a lioness.” Joel likens them to the four stages in the life of the locust which is equally destructive as a lion for no vegetation can resist their bite (Revelation 9:8). Judah is called to “lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth for the husband of her youth” when the affections are strongest and when sorrow at bereavement is consequently keenest. This suggests what Zion’s grief should be since Calvary when she separated from the betrothed husband of her early days (Jeremiah 2:2; Ezekiel 16:8; Hosea 2:7; Proverbs 2:17; Jeremiah 3:4). A virgin betrothed was then and is yet in Christian circles regarded as married (Deuteronomy 22:23; Matthew 1:19). Hebrew for “husband” is “lord, possessor” and “ruler over me,” the husband being considered the master of the wife (Genesis 3:16; I Corinthians 11:1-16; Ephesians 5:22-33).

Blinded by pagan Talmudism Judah rejected and cruelly slaughtered God’s Messiah. In consequence “Christ turned to us Gentiles to take out of them [a wife], a people for His Name”—LORD JESUS CHRIST—not Father, Son and Holy Ghost (Acts 15:14; Matthew 28:19; Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38-39, etc). God had Rome destroy His temple which was merely a shadow and type of His true tabernacle in Christ and His Bride; this ended their substitutionary animal sacrifices fulfilled in Christ and submitted the nation to a further natural and spiritual exile typed by the exile in Egypt after which “He will set His hand the second time to recover His people” as prophesied in Isaiah 11:1-12 and Daniel 9:26-27. It is a terrible reproach upon an Israelite to live without the Land where the Covenant is without effect.

With the restoration of the modern Israel state Joel senses that “the Day of the Lord is at hand as a day of destruction,”  (verses 15-20; Hosea 6:1-3). Even the dumb beasts are perplexed but Israelis are insensible to Israel’s spiritual likeness to Sodom and Egypt (Revelation 11:8) and they are impersonators.

Recent Newsletters have cited compound revelations of Scripture and Joel is a prime example. Joel 2:1-31 commences by prophesying the Seventh Trump that will mark the close of the Gentile dispensation and “the time of Jacob’s trouble” when Israelites return (Jeremiah 30). Next he addresses the cleaving of the Mount of Olives (Zechariah 14:4), the ensign calling the children of Israel to gather from their exile in Muslim lands, the translation of Christ’s Bride and God’s return to Israel. Isaiah 34:4-5, “All the host of heaven shall dissolve (Joel 2:31; Revelation 12:8-9), and the skies shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down as leaves drop from the vine and as a fig falls from the fig tree. For My sword has been bathed in the heavens: behold, it descends for judgment upon Idumea [which was Simeon’s allotment south of Judah usurped by Edom during the Captivity] and upon the Edomites whom I have cursed, to judgment.”

The promised restoration of devastations caused by the ‘locusts’ is indicated in verse 25 where the four stages of the locust are enumerated in the reverse order. Joel 2:28, “It will come to pass after1,260 days of the teaching (Heb.) ‘moureh’ or former rain ministered has restored the understanding of Moses and the prophets whence Israel fell and expounded the Seven Trumpet mysteries to bring them up to date with two thousand year’s secular and spiritual history (Daniel 9:27b; Joel 2:1-27; Revelation 11:1-6; 13:5) that Rome will break her covenant with the City of London banksters. In Israel’s latter rain “God will pour out His Spirit upon all flesh,” sinner and saint, and each will manifest the life of the seed planted in heart and soul. Non-Semitic anti-Semitic self-styled Jews will manifest Talmudic poison, Judaeo-Communists will manifest Judaism, thieves will steal, liars will lie, murderers kill, and Rome will force her mark of the beast winning global approval when she martyrs Israel’s two witnesses (Genesis 1:11; Matthew 5:45; Revelation 13:15-18; 22:11).

“Their dead bodies will lie in the streets of the great city, Jerusalem, that is spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And people of all kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three and a half days, and refuse to let them be buried. And people worldwide will rejoice and exchange gifts to celebrate the deaths of these prophets who had tormented them for so long. But after three and a half days the Spirit of Life from God entered them, and they stood up on their feet, and great fear fell on those who saw them. Then they heard a loud voice calling them from heaven, “Come hither.” And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud while their enemies saw them. And at that very hour was there a great earthquake; one tenth of the city collapsed and seven thousand persons were killed in the earthquake; and the 144,000 were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven” (Revelation 11:8-13).

Daniel 12:1 refers to these one hundred and forty-four thousand being sealed during the Sixth Seal and the time of the Great Tribulation or Jacob’s trouble [in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week]. “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered every one THAT IS FOUND WRITTEN IN THE BOOK” (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 40:2; 271).

Brother Branham said, “Rome and her allies then send their troops to destroy all the God-fearing, Word-abiding Jews. But as they come against the city to destroy it, there will appear in the heavens the sign of the coming of the Son of Man with His mighty armies to destroy them who have been destroying the earth. With the enemy repulsed, Jesus then comes and presents Himself to the 144,000. Having seen His mighty acts of salvation, they have come to know His power. But also seeing His wounds and knowing that they had rejected Him even to that moment, causes them to cry out in the agony of terror and fear, even as did their brethren of old when they stood before Joseph, being sore afraid that they would be killed. But as Joseph said, “Don’t be angry with yourselves. It is all right. God was in it all. He did it to preserve life.” Even so will Jesus speak peace and love to them” (ibid, p. 41).

The banksters of the City of London, world Jewry and the ten dictators “will hate the whore” and switch allegiance. Re-communized, Russia will annihilate the United States and Vatican City State meaning “the troops of Rome and her allies” will be no more (William Branham, The Revelation of Jesus Christ, p. 65:402-405; The Thyatirean Church Age, p. 325:227-231; The Ten Virgins, p. 446:113; A True Sign that’s Overlooked, 6:27; An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:3-4).

Referring to Revelation 16:13-14 Brother Branham said, “this nation is going to strike a war that’s going to blow it to bits. . . the three isms (Nazism, Fascism, and Communism) would all wind up in Communism . . . watch Russia, watch Russia, the King of the North” (The Laodicean Church Age, p. 501:44). “As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America” (An Explosion of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:4).

Joel 2:28-29 is not restricted to the Church and verses 28-32 are primarily a prophecy to Israel of the close of the Gentile dispensation of grace and man’s day before the Day of the Lord and Daniel’s Seventieth Week. “I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke (Zechariah 14:4; Luke 21:25-27). The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible Day of the Lord come. And it shall come to pass, that whoever shall call on the Name of the Lord shall escape: for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be those who escape, as the Lord has said, and those who are saved will be those whom the Lord has called”.

The Lord God is sovereign in whom He calls and chooses. As Jesus said, “You have not chosen Me but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that you should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in My Name, He may give it you” (John 15:16). Joel shows that as the Israelites in Goshen were protected from the plagues on Egypt, so those in Zion will be protected from the plagues upon the heathen in the Day of the Lord. And Obadiah 1:18 states, “There shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau” in the Day of the Lord.

Joel 3:1-2, “For, behold, in those days and at that time, when I restore the captives of Judah and Jerusalem [from the lands of their exile and dispersion to the Land of the Covenant for their redemption]. I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and enter into judgment with them on account of My people and My heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and divided My land”.

This distinctly shows that the object of the Day of the Lord is the deliverance of God’s servant nation and the judgment of the heathen world. “Seek ye the Lord while He may be found, call upon Him while He is near” (Isaiah 55:6). nl858.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

The Greek Antichrist and His Devil-incarnate Roman Antitype

October 10, 2014

The Greek Antichrist and His Devil-incarnate Roman AntitypePhone

 Bible Believers’ Newsletter 857

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we welcome you to fellowship in the faith of Jesus.

Did you see the blood Moon on Thursday October 9, the first day of Israel’s Feast of Tabernacles? If you were in Australia you would have witnessed it about eight hours ahead of Israel. The entire display must have lasted four hours.

Today I received two well-meaning emails stating: “These Last-Day Conditions Press Us to Prepare. We are living in the time of the end. The fast-fulfilling signs of the times declare that the coming of Christ is near at hand. The days in which we live are solemn and important. The Spirit of God is gradually but surely being withdrawn from the earth. Plagues and judgments are already falling upon the despisers of the grace of God. The calamities by land and sea, the unsettled state of society, the alarms of war, are portentous. They forecast approaching events of the greatest magnitude.

The agencies of evil are combining their forces and consolidating. They are strengthening for the last great crisis. Great changes are soon to take place in our world, and the final movements will be rapid . . . etc.”

While this is basically true, the Coming of Christ was on March 8, 1963 and He has been present with His end-time Bride as each soul received the revelation of the Seven Seals, which is His marriage proposal and our wedding (Matthew 25:6; I Thessalonians 4:16). “His Wife is making herself ready . . . for the Marriage Supper of the Lamb in the sky” (Revelation 19:7-9). Rather than looking for His Coming we are preparing for the end of the Gentile dispensation signified by the sinking of Los Angeles, the manifestation of the Sons of God and our going—“taken out of the way” in glorified form as the Spirit of God leaves this earth so “that Wicked One” may be cast down to earth incarnate in Rome’s pope, “that man of sin, the son of perdition” (II Thessalonians 2:3, 7).

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


MH17 Report False Flag exposed after Revelation Passenger was wearing Oxygen Mask

October 9, 2014 — When exactly a month ago the supposedly objective, impartial Netherlands released its official, 34-page preliminary report of the MH-17 crash over Ukraine, presumably based on black box data, air traffic control records, and other “authentic, verified” information, there were precisely zero mentions of “oxygen”, “mask” or “oxygen mask.”

Which is odd, because in what should become the biggest Freudian slip scandal in false-flag history, certainly since the Gulf of Tonkin, yesterday Dutch Foreign Minister Frans Timmermans accidentally revealed for the very first time ever, that one of the Australian passengers aboard the doomed airplane “appears to have donned an oxygen mask before the fatal crash, suggesting some on board might have been aware of their impending deaths, a Dutch official disclosed.” Clearly a crucial aspect of the crash, as it points at the severity of the alleged explosion, yet one which was not noted until yesterday and which completely skipped the purvey of the official crash report for reasons unknown.

Needless to say, this makes a complete mockery of the story that the plane had exploded upon impact with the “Russian” missile, and is why there was supposedly no trace of any impact on the flight’s black box recorder. Whether or not it also means that the alternative theory that a Ukraine jet had purposefully downed the Malaysian aircraft to serve as a pretext to implicate Russia, is unclear; but it also means that yet another conspiracy theory becomes fact: namely whoever the western powers were that doctored and manipulated the “official” crash report of MH17 to implicate Putin, they not only lied but fabricated evidence.

Immediately upon realization just how serious the implications of this slip are, the damage control started, but it was too late. From the LA Times . . . Full story: zerohedge.com

Comment: The world is falling apart because the ‘Glue’ that sustains it has been rejected by LIARS upholding a black op against Russia while calling themselves Christians.


From Ukraine to Syria: UN’s Selective Defense of Human Rights

October 5, 2014 — For the past several years, the United Nations has served as a platform for Syria’s enemies to air allegations of human rights abuses and even attempts to use such allegations to justify military aggression against Syria itself. Tales of ‘barrel bombs’ being used against civilians, the bombardment of enemy positions at the cost of civilian lives and the destruction of vital infrastructure have all been constructs in the West’s narrative against the Syrian government.

Now that the US is itself bombing Syria, killing Syrians including innocent men, women and children, as well as vital infrastructure local populations depend on for their survival, the UN has grown suddenly quiet. The Western press too seems to have reverted to its observance of the notion of ‘collateral damage.’ Suddenly, the very terrorists the Syrian government has tried to warn the world about for years as it fought them in its city streets and country side are now bad enough for the end of defeating them to justify the means of occasionally killing civilians, so long as they are killed with US rather than Syrian weapons.

The startling hypocrisy combines with the fact that Syria’s military is operating within its territory, conducting security operations to secure its own borders and all territory within it, while the US is operating thousands of miles from its own shores, in a foreign country, with both a doubtful pretext and an even more doubtful agenda in mind as it does so.

Where is the United Nations? The airstrikes in Syria carried out by the US, Persian Gulf states, and several European nations are done so without the Syrian government’s approval, no recognized opposition party has approved of them, and certainly no UN resolution has provided the West with a mandate to exercise military force inside of Syria. On this point alone, the UN should be standing up in vocal protest . . .

Aside from Syria, there is another battlefield the UN is suspiciously absent. Ukraine. In Ukraine, Kiev has been carrying out increasingly atrocious campaigns of violence against its own people. As it steadily loses control over territory in the east of Ukraine, grisly scenes of mass murder, torture, and extrajudicial executions are being uncovered. Yet there is no protest voiced within the UN, no teams being mobilized to investigate unearthed crime scenes and no measures taken against the perpetrators which include ultra-right wing militant groups espousing modern-day Nazism like the notorious Right Sector. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Alien insurgents in Syria, like the Jewish thugs ruling Ukraine since the bloody CIA-Mossad planned, manned, funded coup, were recruited, trained, armed, equipped and directed by Jewish-controlled US, UK, UAE, Saudi Arabia, Jordan, Turkey and Israel. Western aggression against Iraq, Syria and Iran is implementing Israel’s Yinon-Lewis plan for the balkanization of the Middle East; serving the objective of the UAE to pipe gas through Syria to markets in Europe; the City of London’s plan to re-conquer Russia and China, uphold its central banking monopoly, WB, IMF and BIS usury, and control supplies of oil backing the Federal Reserve’s US dollar. The UN is a Jewish criminal organization.

Concerned about lying propaganda of the West designed to foment support for the ‘hot stage of World War III against Russia, respected journalist and author Dr. Udo Ulfkotte repents admitting that for over twenty-five years he was bribed by the CIA to write lying US propaganda.


Man who discovered Ebola speaks out – It’s mutating

eugenics

October 5, 2014 — A News Article supported by [the eugenicist] Bill Gates and Melinda Gates Foundation (the CDC, NIH and Bill Gates own the patents on existing Ebola and related vaccines) has released this story. The Man who discovered Ebola, Professor Peter Piot tells his story here. I will give you one guess. I will just tell you. He says it is clearly MUTATING! Full story: youtube.com

Comment: Is this another black op like SARS and bird ‘flu to make vaccination compulsory. This reminds me of a live presentation by Bill Gates explaining genocide by mandatory vaccination.


Obama’s War for Oil? Sending 3,000 4,000 Troops to African ‘Ebola’ Areas that Export Oil to China

October 3, 2014 — On September 16, President Obama solemnly declared the war. He announced, to the surprise of most sane citizens, that he had ordered 3,000 American troops, the so-called “boots on the ground” that the Pentagon refuses to agree to in Syria, to wage a war against . . . a virus? [Why not? Bush spent US$3 trillion on a war against the abstract noun “terrorism” – Ed].

AfricomIn a carefully stage-managed appearance at the US Centers for Disease Control (CDC), Obama read a bone-chilling speech. He called the alleged Ebola outbreaks in West Africa, “a global threat, and it demands a truly global response . . . With that hair-raising introduction, the President of the world’s greatest Superpower announced his response. In his role as Commander-in-Chief of the United States of America announced he has ordered 3,000 US troops to West Africa in what he called, “the largest international response in the history of the CDC.” He didn’t make clear if their job would be to shoot the virus wherever it reared its ugly head, or to shoot any poor hapless African suspected of having Ebola. Little does it matter that the US military doesn’t have anywhere near 3,000 troops with the slightest training in public health . . .

Before we all panic and line up to receive the millions of doses of untested and reportedly highly dangerous “Ebola vaccines” the major drug-makers are preparing to dump on the market, some peculiarities of this Ebola outbreak in Africa are worth noting . . . Ebola statistics are very, very dubious. For those whose memory is short, this is the same Dr. Margaret Chan at WHO in Geneva who was guilty in 2009 of trying to panic the world into taking unproven vaccines for “Swine Flu” influenza, by declaring a Global Pandemic with statistics calling every case of symptoms that of the common cold to be “Swine Flu,” whether it was runny nose, coughing, sneezing, sore throat. That changed WHO definition of Swine Flu allowed the statistics of the disease to be declared Pandemic. It was an utter fraud, a criminal fraud Chan carried out, wittingly or unwittingly (she could be simply stupid but evidence suggests otherwise), on behalf of the major US and EU pharmaceutical cartel.

In a recent Washington Post article it was admitted that sixty-nine percent of all the Ebola cases in Liberia registered by WHO have not been laboratory confirmed through blood tests. Liberia is the epicenter of the Ebola alarm in West Africa. More than half of the alleged Ebola deaths, 1,224, and nearly half of all cases, 2,046, have been in Liberia says WHO. And the US FDA diagnostic test used for the lab confirmation of Ebola is so flawed that the FDA has prohibited anyone from claiming they are safe or effective. That means, a significant proportion of the remaining 31% of the Ebola cases lab confirmed through blood tests could be false cases . . . Then the official WHO Ebola Fact Sheet dated September, 2014, states, “It can be difficult to distinguish EVD from other infectious diseases such as malaria, typhoid fever and meningitis” . . . 69% of the declared cases have never been adequately tested? And you state that the Ebola symptoms include “sudden onset of fever fatigue, muscle pain, headache and sore throat. This is followed by vomiting, diarrhea, rash, symptoms of impaired kidney and liver function, and in some cases, both internal and external bleeding”?

In short it is all the most vague and unsubstantiated basis that lies behind President Obama’s new War on Ebola.

One striking aspect of this new concern of the US President for the situation in Liberia and other west African states where alleged surges of Ebola are being claimed is the presence of oil, huge volumes of untapped oil.

The offshore coast of Liberia and East African ‘Ebola zones’ conveniently map with the presence of vast untapped oil and gas resources shown here.

The issue of oil in West Africa, notably in the waters of the Gulf of Guinea have become increasingly strategic both to China who is roaming the world in search of future secure oil import sources, and the United States, whose oil geo-politics was summed up in a quip by then Secretary of State Henry Kissinger in the 1970’s: ‘If you control the oil, you control entire nations.’

The Obama Administration and Pentagon policy has continued that of George W. Bush who in 2008 created the US military Africa Command or AFRICOM, to battle the rapidly-growing Chinese economic presence in Africa’s potential oil-rich countries. West Africa is a rapidly-emerging oil treasure, barely tapped to date. A US Department of Energy study projected that African oil production would rise 91 percent between 2002 and 2025, much from the region of the present Ebola alarm.

Chinese oil companies are all over Africa and increasingly active in West Africa, especially Angola, Sudan and Guinea, the later in the epicenter of Obama’s new War on Ebola troop deployment.

If the US President were genuine about his concern to contain a public health emergency, he could look at the example of that US-declared pariah Caribbean nation, Cuba. Reuters reports that the Cuban government, a small financially distressed, economically sanctioned island nation of 11 million people, with a national budget of $50 billion, Gross Domestic Product of 121 billion and per capita GDP of just over $10,000, is dispatching 165 medical personnel to Africa to regions where there are Ebola outbreaks. Washington sends 3,000 combat troops. Something smells very rotten around the entire Ebola scare. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Five Questions from Christians

October 2, 2014 — I have some questions:

1. Why was the Apocrypha not included in the Bible we read?

The Hebrew Bible was universally received by the Christian Church Jesus and the apostles make over 260 quotations from the Old Testament and not one of them ever quoted from the Apocrypha. While it was added to the Greek version of the Septuagint in the fourth century AD it was not canonical; at the time Jerome vigorously resisted including the Apocrypha in his Latin Vulgate, but was overruled. The Roman Catholic Church recognized it as canonical at the Council of Trent in 1546 because certain of those books supported dogmas such as purgatory, prayer for the dead and salvation by merit of works. Unlike the canonical books of the Old Testament none of the books in the Apocrypha was penned in Hebrew or recognized by Yahweh Torah, and none of the authors claimed divine inspiration.

2. Did our Lord Jesus have long hair? We know that Jesus was called Jesus of Nazareth in the Bible and Nazarites had long hair.

Men under a Nazarite vow wore uncut hair bearing the reproach of the Word or humiliation until they had fulfilled their vow at which time they shaved their head, ending the shame (Numbers 6:18; I Corinthians 11:14). Jesus was a Nazarene or resident of Nazareth but He was not under a Nazarite vow for he drank wine and touched a dead body (Numbers 6:2-3, 6; Matthew 11:19; 9:25).

Jesus ChristIn the days of His flesh it was customary for men to wear their hair short. Busts and statues of famous Greeks and Romans of Jesus’ day all portrayed men with short hair similar to what we find today. Every Roman emperor from Julius Caesar to Trajan had short hair and it was the emperor who set the pattern in style and mode of dress for the empire. Hellenistic Greek culture dominated the Eastern Mediterranean, influencing Judea before the Roman Empire, and Greek was the lingua franca (John 12:20; Acts 6:1). The style for men of this culture throughout the Near-East was to wear their hair short. The anti-Hellenistic Jewish Talmud instructs all the priests should cut their hair every thirty days. Ezekiel 44:20: “Neither shall they shave their heads, nor suffer their locks to grow long.” God intended his priests to set the example for the rest of the community (Malachi 2:7). Further examination of the Talmud reveals that the hairstyle was “Julian” (Sanhedrin 22b).

Jesus like any other Israelite man of His time would have been a healthy, masculine-looking man who spent most of His life working outdoors as a carpenter (Mark 6:3), not an effeminate weakling—with long hair! Christ had short hair, as a man should have, kept neatly trimmed to set the right example as the Son of God. He was able to blend into a crowd because He looked just like everyone else (Luke 4:30; John 8:59; 10:39).

Brother Branham said, “Now, if I walked out here as a man and said, “I am the Lord Jesus,” had long hair . . . We don’t know whether He did or not” (When their Eyes were Opened, p. 23:168).

“Read the Greek on that. Feminish hair is way down; hair at the shoulder was short hair. So the man used to pull it around, cut it off, that was short hair, but women let theirs grow all the way down, way down [i.e. uncut]. So that’s the reason . . . Jesus, His picture there shows, but He didn’t have long hair, not by no means; He had short hair. But today we shore it on up closer” (Speak to this Rock, #53-0512).

3. When the rapture comes will souls of the saints which rest in sixth dimension change our earthly body, which rotten in the grave will change into immortal body?

Paul explains this in I Thessalonians 4:14-18 and I Corinthians 15:35-56. We go to the Sixth Dimension for the Wedding Supper. That is where the angel cake and ice cream will be. The sleeping saints will descent in their theophany and put on glorified flesh whereas “we who are alive and remain” will not see death but change in the atoms from this corruptible flesh to glorified flesh and gather with them in the air where we will meet the Lord.

4. When God breathed the breath of life into Adams nostrils did He actually breathe the soul which He previously made in His image?

“Breathed” is a figure of speech. There is no pre-existence of souls so they were not previously made or and formed but they were foreknown (Genesis 1:26-28). The Bible actually says “breath of lives” (plural, Genesis 2:7), the natural mortal life of the human spirit and the supernatural life of the Soul are each created at the point of live birth as a law of nature (Genesis 1:11).

5. I enjoyed the article on the great pyramid, but would like to know what evidence there is that Enoch built it.

Isaiah 19:19 speaks of a sign and a witness or monument to common faith in the Day of the Lord. Enoch was called out of the seventh generation from the first Adam and translated before the global destruction by water as Christ’s end time Bride is being called out of the seventh generation from the last Adam for translation before the global destruction by fire. As Enoch preserved the mystery of redemption in God’s second Bible, the Great Pyramid, His Word in stone portrays His Word in the flesh of His glorified Family, Jesus Christ and His Bride of all Ages; William Branham, the ‘Elijah’ of Malachi 4:5-6 and Matthew 17:11 was the seventh angel of Revelation 3:14 and 10:7 whose ministry restored the apostolic faith and finished the mystery of God erected in the Great Pyramid that by like precious faith as Enoch in the manifestation of the Sons of God before our translation we will have the testimony that we please God.

William Branham was a thoroughly vindicated prophet who frequently spoke of Enoch and the Great Pyramid. You will find teachings on types and shadows of the Great Pyramid in his ministry and on our Website. For instance Newsletters 621 and 623 and The Stature of a Perfect Man. The mystery Christ revealed through His angel (Revelation 1:1) after He opened the Seven Seals of God’s Third Bible in 1963 was already erected in stone on the border between what once was the paradise of Eden and the uncultivated world without and is displayed in The Witness of the Stars, God’s First Bible (Psalm 19:1-6; Romans 10:13-18). What that Pyramid signifies is now written epistles in the lives of “thousand thousands” of saints on the border separating this sin-cursed world from the eternal land of the millennium.


US Global Power in the 21st Century: Military or Economic Imperialism?

September 29, 2014 — There are two increasingly divergent forms of imperialism: military driven intervention, occupation and domination; and economic expansion and exploitation of resources, markets and labor by invitation of the ‘host country’ . . . Through an analysis of the practical decisions taken regarding ‘imperial expansion’ we can obtain insights into the real nature of US imperialism. The study of imperial strategic choices, past and present, state and corporate, requires three levels of analysis: global, national and sectoral.

US imperial state invested trillions of dollars in military expenditures, hundreds of thousands of military personnel into wars in the Middle East (Iraq, Yemen, and Syria), North and East Africa (Libya, Somalia), South Asia (Afghanistan) and imposed sanctions on Iran costing the US hundreds of billions in ‘capital dis-accumulation’.

The US corporate elite, driven out of Iraq, Syria, Libya and elsewhere where US military imperialism was engaged, chose to invest in manufacturing in China and extractive sectors throughout Latin America. In other words the US imperial state strategists either chose to expand in relatively backward areas (Afghanistan, Pakistan, Somalia and Yemen) or imposed under-development by destroying or sanctioning lucrative extractive economies (Iraq, Libya, Iran).

In contrast the multi-national corporations chose the most dynamic expanding zones where militarist imperialism was least engaged—China and Latin America. In other words ‘capital did not follow the flag’—it avoided it.

Moreover, the zones where extractive capital was most successful in terms of access, profits and stability were those where their penetration was based on negotiated contracts between sovereign nations and CEO’s—economic imperialism by invitation.

In contrast in the priority areas of expansion chosen by imperial state strategists, entry and domination was by force, leading to the destruction of the means of production and loss of access to the principle sites of extractive exploitation. US military driven imperialism undermined energy companies’ agreements in Iraq and Libya. Imperial state sanctions in Iran designed to weaken its nuclear and defense capabilities undercut US corporate extractive, public-private contracts with the Iranian state oil corporations. The drop in production and supply in oil in Iraq, Iran and Libya raised energy prices and had a negative impact on the ‘accumulation of capital on a world scale’ . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: This exposes the alien banksters behind the US government and military-industrial complex as “the destroyers” God set “at enmity” with Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15), whose wealth is based not on productive work and hard assets that benefit the mass so much as on margins and schemes to generate credit from thin air to the detriment of the mass.


Television, and why Christians should not have TV Set in the Home

July 25, 2013 — Discover the truth about the men behind the curtain who own and run the US Government. These men are totally evil, ruthless, greedy and vicious individuals who will stop at nothing to gain control of the world and the enslavement of us all. They are now taking steps to control and shut down the internet because it is the last means for people to come together, and voice their opinions freely. Full story: youtube.com


Satanic Books handed to US Kids after Religious Freedom Ruling

the education of confusion

October 5, 2014 — Teaching Satanism in schools sounds like the stuff of horror movies. But a US court ruling on religious freedoms has enabled devil worshippers in Florida to hand out educational material about their beliefs—to kids at state schools. Marina Portnaya reports. Full story: youtube.com

Comment: The world is going insane. God will sink Florida as He will sink Los Angeles. The United States pulled a similar satanic deception upon Afghani children. The Washington Post (March 23, 2002) reported: “In the twilight of the Cold War, the United States spent millions of dollars to supply Afghan schoolchildren with textbooks filled with violent images and militant Islamic teachings, part of covert attempts to spur resistance to the Soviet occupation . . . Published in the dominant Afghan languages of Dari and Pashtu, the textbooks were developed in the early 1980s under an AID grant to the University of Nebraska-Omaha and its Center for Afghanistan Studies. The agency spent $51 million on the university’s education programs in Afghanistan from 1984 to 1994.

During that time of Soviet occupation, regional military leaders in Afghanistan helped the US smuggle books into the country. They demanded that the primers contain anti-Soviet passages. Children were taught to count with illustrations showing tanks, missiles and land mines, agency officials said. They acknowledged that at the time it also suited US interests to stoke hatred of foreign invaders . . . An aid worker in the region reviewed an unrevised 100-page book and counted 43 pages containing violent images or passages . . . (emperors-clothes.com).


The Greek Antichrist and His Devil-incarnate Roman Antitype

 

“After the church is taken away, Rome and the Jews will make a covenant with one another. The Bible said they would, with the holy people [Daniel 9:27; 12:7] . . . because [they love money more than God] . . . This nation is going to be busted, and the rest of the world that’s on the gold standard is busted. You know that. If we’re living off of taxes, due bills for forty years from now . . . Wall Street’s controlled by the Jews; the rest of it’s in the Vatican, and the Jews has got the rest of it in Wall Street with the commerce of the world . . . Now when she does this and makes this covenant, we notice in Daniel 8:23 and 25 “he will cause craft to prosper, [and craft is manufacturing], in his hand.”

“Now, when he gets the money all under control, then he’ll break this covenant with the Jews, as Daniel here said he would do it, in the midst of the last half of the seventy weeks of Daniel . . . Then the mark of the beast of Revelation 13[:15-18] will set in, ’cause he holds all the commerce, trade and everything of the world [like pharaoh, but this pope will be a pharaoh who does not know our Joseph, Jesus Christ (Genesis 47:13-22)]. And . . . no man can buy or sell except him that has the mark of the beast . . .” (William Branham, The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 168:5, 169:7).

Daniel chapters 1 to 2:3 and 8 to 12 were written in Hebrew; chapters 2:4 to 7:28 were written in Aramaic; about four words are Persian, three are Greek (Daniel 3:5, 7, 10, 15), and the Book was interpreted in Kentucky English. In chapters 8 to 12 the visions and revelation narrow from a world view to the people of the Old Covenant and Jerusalem. Daniel 9 covers Seventy Weeks of Years of God’s dealings with Jerusalem and the Covenant people from Nebuchadnezzar to the Crucifixion and from the close of the Gentile dispensation to the birth of Israel and the consummation. Our focus is upon Rome’s last prince or pope typed by Antiochus Epiphanes, the first Gentile world ruler who systematically opposed Israel’s worship, and whose antitype will be incarnate by Satan and rule his totalitarian one world government.

Pope John Paul II at AssisiThe Greek antichrist rose when the Judeans forsook God’s Covenant and adopted Hellenic customs and a worldly outlook (Daniel 11:30, 32), erecting theaters, regarding all religions alike and sacrificing to Jehovah while sending money for sacrifices to Hercules, as in this our day the Roman antichrist entertains all religions at Vatican conventicles and apostate (so-called) Protestants invite Muslims, heathens and Satanists onto humanist Laodicea’s “level playing field” with tax-exempt status! At Daniel 8:9 and Daniel 8:23 the description of the literal Antiochus points us to his Roman antitype revealed in Daniel 7:7, who will be cast into the Lake of Fire after Armageddon with no opportunity for appeal at the White Throne Judgment (Daniel 7:11; Revelation 19:20; 20:10). It is said that Antiochus burned the Torah, sacrificed swine and sprinkled their broth on the altar, set up an altar to Jupiter Olympius, compelled idolatrous worship in place of “truth” as revealed in the Law and the prophets, and condemned Israelites to death. The 2,300 evening and morning sacrifices or 1,150 days “at the last end of God’s indignation” upon the godless world (Daniel 8:17, 19, 23) will be when the Roman “beast” casts the Truth of Israel’s witnesses to the ground and compels “all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand [indicating obedience], or in their foreheads [indicating acceptance of Rome’s trinity dogma]: and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name [VICARIVS FILII DEI]. Here is wisdom. Let him that has understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is 666″ (Daniel 9:27; Revelation 13:16-18).

As God allowed Antiochus to “take away the daily sacrifice” and “gave up” the apostate Israelite host to be “trampled”  (Daniel 8:12-13) He will permit his Roman antitype to tread Jerusalem under foot 1,160 days (Luke 21:24; Revelation 11:2) while His ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah’ figuratively gather elect Israelites into His sanctuary (Gk.) ‘naos’ (Zechariah 4:11-14; Matthew 17:1-8; 24:31; Revelation 11:1-4). He will reject worship outside their Message and when Israel’s blindness is removed and the nation turns from the grasping money-loving ungodliness of Jacob He will “finish the transgression”  (Daniel 9:24). Daniel 8:23-27: “in the latter time of the kingdoms into which Alexander’s Empire divided, when the transgressors [of God and Israel] are come to the full (Revelation 18:6), [the antitype of Antiochus] a king of fierce countenance (Deuteronomy 28:50), and skilled in intrigue, will arise. And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power [which in the beginning was “little” in the case of type and antitype (Daniel 8:9; 7:8); but by gaining power over others through craft, [fully realized by the power of Satan incarnate in the Pope when the ten kingdoms give the beast their power (II Thessalonians 2:3, 9-12; Revelation 13:2-8; 17:13)], the once little horn will become “mighty” (Daniel 8:25; 11:23); and he shall destroy to a remarkable degree, corrupting mighty men and the holy people [by forcing his mark against Truth] and prosper”.

Speaking of the horseman of the apocalypse Brother Branham said, “Notice, this rider is nothing but Satan’s superman, a incarnate devil. He’s a educated genius. Now, I hope you got your ears open. They was trying one of his children [John F. Kennedy] out not long ago in a television cast to see if he wasn’t smarter than the next man [Richard Nixon] to run for presidency . . . The whole world’s wanting a superman; they’re going to get it. Just wait till the Church goes up, and Satan’s cast out. He’ll incarnate. That’s right. They want somebody who can really do the job; he’ll do it.”

“. . . This is the Satan’s superman with education, with wisdom, with church theology of his own word, of his own making, and he rides his white denominational horse to deceive the people. And he will conquer every religion of the world, ’cause they’ve all going into the confederation of churches and the world confederation of churches. And they already got their buildings built and everything setting right in line. There ain’t one thing left. Every denomination’s stuck right into it, the federation of churches. And what’s backing it? Rome. And the pope’s now crying, “We’re all one. Let’s come together and walk together.”

“And these people, even some of you Full Gospel people, have to deny your evangelical teaching to take such a step as that. What have you done? So blind to that denominational thing you’ve rejected Truth. And Truth was set before them, and they walked away from it and left it, and now they’ve been given over to a strong delusion to believe a lie and be damned with it. That’s exactly what it is, and the antichrist takes it all. And the Bible said that he deceived all, A_L_L, all upon the face of the earth whose names were not written under those Seals from the foundation of the world. Now, if the Bible said he did it, he did it. They say, “Well, I belong . . .” There you are. See? That’s just exactly. It’s the same prostitute institution. It’s the same system that started in the beginning which is antichrist throughout” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 171:4-172:2).

Jesus foretold all outside the revelation of this end-time Message are out from under the Blood and know it not; the apostasy would be so general among the churches He wondered whether He would find the faith on earth. He said His unseen parousia Coming would be “as a thief in the night” and “the wise virgin” will be translated to the Wedding Supper long before their absence is noticed (Revelation 3:17-20; 16:15; Luke 18:8). Matthew 24:37, Luke 17:28-30 and II Timothy 3 – 4 describe the shameless wickedness of the world in the days of Christ’s parousia. As prophesied, the apostate (once) Christian nations are the vanguard of evil led by the ‘hidden hand’ of the City of London. The transgression of the modern Israel state, too, is at the full. When Israel rejected the Holy Spirit it received the spirit of antichrist, the majority in Israel, in the churches and the world will fulfill Jesus’ prophecy, “I am come in My Father’s Name, and you receive Me not; if another comes in his own name, him you will receive” (John 5:43; Revelation 13:8).

Daniel 8:22-27 prophesied concerning this one who will come in his own name “Through his shrewdness he will cause deceit to succeed by his influence; and he will magnify himself in his heart, and will destroy many with the assurance of peace and friendship, then strike a sudden blow when they feel secure and are at ease. He will even oppose the Prince of princes; but he will be broken without human agency” (Daniel 2:34, 45; Revelation 19:19-20). By crafty deceit he will prosper and the productive economy, manufacturing and full employment will be revived as Brother Branham explained.

“The vision of the evening and the morning sacrifices (Daniel 8:11-14) which has been told is correct. But conceal the vision for it relates to a distant future.” The Old Testament seer, who was far removed from the final future, saw primarily only types: instead of beholding the final antichrist Daniel saw only his type Antiochus Epiphanes. The New Testament prophet beholds events of the last times in the history of the world much nearer at hand, and is not obliged to conceal the prophecies relating to them, especially since he addresses a Spirit-filled community. Thus since the revelation of the Seven Seals we are told “seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this Book [Brother Branham’s THUS SAITH THE LORD]: for the time is at hand” (Revelation 22:10).

“And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king’s business; and I was dumb concerning the vision, and none became aware of it”.

Israel’s Day of Atonement was Christ’s crucifixion; hence their substitute will be a day of mourning when they recognize His second or parousia Coming (Zechariah 12:10 – 13:9). Then the Spirit of the Lord will “grant those who mourn in Zion, a garland instead of ashes, the oil of gladness instead of mourning, the garment of praise instead of a spirit of fainting. So they will be called oaks of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that He may be glorified” (Isaiah 61:3). This will end God’s indignation against Israel for rejecting and murdering Messiah; their revelation of Christ and His Bride will “anoint the Most Holy” (Daniel 9:24) and “cleanse the sanctuary” of their hearts at the time of the end (Daniel 7:25-26; 8:13-14, 17, 19, 23) making these martyrs God’s millennium temple. First Rome will break her covenant with the Jewish banksters, causing her coalition of the willing ten kings to “hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked, and eat her flesh, and burn her [and the United States] with [nuclear] fire” (Revelation 17:16; 18:8-20). Thereafter Egypt, King of the South, will attack Rome’s devil-incarnate “willful king” in Palestine (Daniel 11:36), and Russia, King of the North, re-communized over the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week by non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Israeli émigrés, will attack “him.” So the attack of Daniel 11:40 will primarily be against the pope. At this time the King of the North will have a mind to take over Palestine, Egypt, Libya and Ethiopia.

The nations congregated are selected from places most distant from Israel, and from one another, for instance Russia, Persia and Libya in agreement with “all nations” of Zechariah 14:2 which are to assail the beloved city.

Despite massive changes in Russia, the hard-liners in the KGB, the army, and military-industrial complex maintain their solid grip on the levers of power. A recent study of the role of the military in Russia revealed that Jewish President Boris Yeltsin secretly appointed over 14,000 senior military generals to assume command of every single department of the Russian government in the spring of 1996. These departments included the health, agricultural, transportation, and mining ministries. Until the recent political changes in Russia, no men could rise above the rank of major in Russia’s army unless they were an approved member of the Russian Communist Party. Therefore, the military officers controlling the “democratic” government of Russia are virtually all Communists. By this action Yeltsin had allowed the Communist Party and their military allies to secretly assume control over all major decisions in his government. Although Yeltsin won the June 1996 elections, the Communists hold a clear majority in the Duma (Parliament). Despite all the media hype about Russian democracy, the real leadership of Russia remains firmly in the hands of the resurrected Communist Party, the renamed KGB (now called the Foreign Intelligence Service), and the powerful army generals.

Ezekiel 38:10-13, “Thus saith the Lord God; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time things shall come into your mind, and you shall think an evil thought: And you shall say, I will go up against a land of unwalled villages; I will go to a peaceful people, who dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates.” It is interesting to note that, during the lifetime of Ezekiel and throughout history up until 1900, virtually all of the villages and cities in the Middle East had strong walls for defense. Ezekiel had never seen a village or city without defensive walls. Yet, in our day, Israel is truly a “land of unwalled villages” for the simple reason that modern techniques of warfare (bombs, tanks, and missiles) make city walls irrelevant for defense. This is one more indication that his prophecy refers to our generation. “To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn your hand upon the desolate places that are now inhabited, and upon the people who are gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land. [Note this prophecy is set in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week when the blood Israelites, and certainly all of the 144,000 elect Israelites will have returned to the Land of the Covenant]. Sheba [Yemen], and Dedan [United Arab Emirates], and the merchants of Tarshish [possibly Cilicia in south-east Turkey], with all the young lions thereof, will say to you, Have you come to take a spoil? Have you gathered your company to take a prey? To carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?”

Brother Branham said, “The word of the little lamb that rose up in Revelations 13, a lamb. Two little . . . horns—civil and ecclesiastical power . . . freedom of religion and so forth [the USA]. But after while, he spake like a beast, like the Dragon, and exercised all the power the Dragon did before him, a bitter religious persecution. We’re nearing that time.

You remember, Church, that you’re living in the best day that you’ve ever will live in, right now, until Jesus comes. It shall gradually . . . Not gradually, but rapidly get worse and worse.

When Russia goes down there to get that oil, look out. That’s all she needs. That’s what the prophet said it would do [Ezekiel 38:10-13]. And we’re ready for it then. So Church, get ready to meet Christ” (Angel of the Lord #51-0502).

Brother Branham was asked, “Will Ezekiel 38 and 39 come to pass before the rapture?”

“Now if you will notice, Ezekiel 38 and 39 deals with Gog and Magog, which is Russia, the North Country. Now, I do not say that this is correct, but to my way of teaching it, that, it comes to pass after the rapture, after the church is taken up. And God deals with Gog and Magog when they come down before Israel there” (COD, p. 615:Q143).

Brother Branham said, “Red Sea and all these things they’re putting out the materials that’s there, the Jews real rich, then that same thing will pollute their camp again. Yeah. They’ll come right down, the cities of the world. Russia will come down, say, “We just got to have that stuff [Ezekiel 38:10-13]. That’s uranium and everything down there; we got to go get it.” And as they go down, then will be the battle of Armageddon. That’ll be when God will stand like He did in the valley for the children of Israel and fight again. But that’ll take place until the Gentile dispensation will be finished. And when that time is finished, she’s cut off” (COD, p. 77:111; II Chronicles 20; Daniel 12:1).

The Prophet ties this to Daniel 11:40-12:1, “And all these great chemicals right in the Dead Sea, there’s enough chemicals found in the bottom of it that all the wealth of the world couldn’t buy, of chemicals, uranium and everything else, right in the bottom of the Dead Sea, which now belongs to Israel. . .” [It belongs to the Rothschilds].

“Now, Daniel is given this assurance that at the end of the Gentile dispensations . . . read the 11th chapter. You can see how the king of the North is coming down (which is nothing else but Russia), coming down to press against it like a whirlwind (Isaiah 66:15; Jeremiah 23:15; 23:32). And the great battle of Armageddon will be fought right there near the gates of Jerusalem. Notice, oh, I love this.”

“. . . and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that’s been found written in that Book . . . (the Lamb’s Book of Life.)

“Michael, the great prince, shall stand up.” For what? “For thy people.” All right.

“And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake . . .” (When? When these times take place.) . . . “and some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contemptment” (Beginning and Ending of the Gentile Dispensation, p. 11:95, 100-102).

Ezekiel 38:18-23, “On the day when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, says the Lord God, My wrath will be roused. For in My jealousy and in the fire of My indignation I declare, Surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel; the fish of the sea, and the birds of the air, the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep on the ground, and all people that live on the face of the earth, shall quake at My Presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, cliffs shall fall, and every wall shall tumble to the ground. I will then summon the sword against him on all My mountains, says the Lord God: every man’s sword will be against his brother. And with pestilence and bloodshed I will enter into judgment with him I will rain upon him and his hordes and upon the nations in his train, torrential rain accompanied by hailstones, fire, and brimstone. Thus will I manifest My greatness and My holiness and make Myself known in the eyes of many nations. Then they will know that I am the Lord” (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 41:2 – 41:2).

In Matthew 6:24 Jesus said, “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.” Mammon is material possessions and riches personified as the god of riches and opposed to God but adored and faithfully served in the world today as in the days of our Lord.

Nowadays every government statute and decision is justified by the bottom line, even the privatization of essential public utilities, government enterprise and public-private partnership which in effect steals and transfers income-earning common wealth into private hands is applauded. State funding for crooked “too big to fail” private banks, so-called “free” trade and Trans-Pacific Partnership Agreements, Agenda 21, repressive laws against non-existent local terrorism our ‘allies’ fund, train, arm and direct with intelligence, strategy and mercenary commanders to control oil, gas and minerals, maintain the primacy of the US dollar and contain Russia and China—all in servitude to the god Mammon.

The Prophet said, “Look! Jacob had the birthright. Is that right? But he sure was a little shyster with it. See? He went down and he deceived his daddy; he deceived his brother; he done everything; but yet legally right down, he had it; because Esau had sold out.”

“But then, when he goes down there to work for his father-in-law, he put those poplar sticks in the water to make those pregnated cattle and things bring forth speckled calves, and, oh, you know everything he done like that, just to gain money.”

“Now, watch. Now, he was ousted from his people. Now, it’s a type of the Jew now. He’s a money snatcher. I don’t care how he gets it; he will get it. He will skin you alive to get it. You know that. He’s a little shyster; that’s all. Boy, don’t deal with him. He will get you, boy. Yes, sir. Why? He’s got to be that. That’s the kind of a spirit that’s dominating.”

“Just exactly like them reformers could not understand this Word, because that was the spirit of the Man sent to them. It’s the Eagle Age that gets the Word and the revelation. All that understands that, raise up your hands . . . Now, Jacob, as he come up now, the first thing you know, he got a longing to go where? Back to the homeland. Oh, that’s exactly what [his antitype] Israel done [under Moses, Joshua and Caleb]. That’s Israel. Jacob is Israel. He just had his name changed, you know. See? And he . . . he got all the money he had and he could get, and took it any way he could from his kinsfolks or anybody else. So cheating, and stealing, lying—any way he could get it, he got it . . . But as he started back, on his road going back he met God. Then his name was changed. See? But in this time he was so wearied, because he was afraid Esau was coming after him . . . Just like the Jew will try making this covenant with Rome (See?), and their money proposition.”

Brother Branham explains the indebtedness of the United States was such that in 1963 it has pre-spent taxation receipts projected for the next forty years. “I do believe that right there in that money . . . “The love of money is the root of all evil.” And I believe that right along in there will start the ball a-rolling.”

root of all evil“Now, the Catholic church [a type of Esau who sold his birthright] back there from charging for mass and so forth, holds the wealth of the world. You remember, the Bible said she was rich, and how she was. And remember, not only just on one nation, she’s rich on every nation there is under heaven. She reaches out. She has the money. Now, what they don’t have, Wall Street has which is controlled by the Jews . . . When Jacob returned . . . and become Israel, he really had the money, but his money wouldn’t buy him nothing . . . Esau had it too, see both anti . . . [a perfect type] . . . I said they might want to consolidate together on the money, and the Roman power take the Jewish power of money, breaking the covenant . . . Then the nation [now trillions of dollars in debt] sells out to the church (Revelation 13:15] and then church and state is united again . . .” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 426:4-7, 428:4-6; 505:2-5, 506:5).

The Judaeo-Roman Catholic church, Jewry’s City of London, Judaeo-Communism and the Jew-controlled United States have worked together behind the scenes according to the military blueprint for the controlled conflicts of World Wars I, II, and III, pre-planned in the mid-nineteenth century. The objective of each Judaeo-faction is global hegemony and Lucifer controls all three and Christians and Israelites have no part in his plans, while Jews, Catholic and denominational people, and even atheistic communists will be destroyed once they have served their purpose. Human beings are not worth the life of one sparrow to those who are behind the scene.

Right now the Jew’s ‘City’ and its coalition of ‘useful idiots’ are provoking World War III by using the differences stirred up between Political Zionists and the leaders of the Moslem world. The war is to be directed in such a manner that Islam (the Arab World including Mohammedanism) and Political Zionism (including the State of Israel) will destroy themselves while at the same time the remaining nations, once more divided against each other on this issue, will be forced to fight themselves into a state of complete exhaustion physically, mentally, spiritually and economically. Can any unbiased and reasoning person deny that the intrigue in the Near, Middle, and Far East is designed to accomplish this devilish purpose?

Fanatical recalcitrants such as Political Zionists and Political Islam have no place in a totalitarian one world government. They have almost achieved the missions for which they were designed since the modern Israel State has been stolen from its Semitic Israelite and Arab owners by political Zionism, and the hot stage of World War III will return Jerusalem under Papal Roman government which was Islam’s raison d’être.

After World War III is ended, those who aspire to undisputed world dominion will provoke the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known but contrary to plan the Judaeo-Roman church will rule (Daniel 7:7-8) to the midst of the week when Rome will break its covenant with the Jewish banksters of ‘the City,’ then the Judgment will sit and Christ will stand up and fight for Israel (Daniel 7:9-14) which will produce Armageddon and the consummation of life (Daniel 7:19-26). nl857.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

// //

Timelines in Daniel’s Seventieth Week

October 4, 2014

 
Phone

 Bible Believers’ Newsletter 856

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”

ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we are pleased to see you after one more week of grace and share fellowship around one more Newsletter.

Newsletter 855 stated that Paul Josef Goebbels was Jewish, of course he was not.

In our main article today we consider “Timelines in Daniel’s Seventieth Week” which helps us to recognize and understand the interrelationship of many Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments either on the horizon or coming to pass right now. This is a lengthy article deserving of patient, careful and prayerful study.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


 

US Now Admits it is Funding ‘Occupy Central’ in Hong Kong

October 1, 2014 — Just as the US admitted shortly after the so-called “Arab Spring” began spreading chaos across the Middle East that it had fully funded, trained, and equipped both mob leaders and heavily armed terrorists years in advance, it is now admitted that the US State Department through a myriad of organizations and NGOs is behind the so-called “Occupy Central” protests in Hong Kong.

The Washington Post would report in an article titled, “Hong Kong erupts even as China tightens screws on civil society,” that:

Chinese leaders unnerved by protests elsewhere this year, have been steadily tightening controls over civic organizations on the mainland suspected of carrying out the work of foreign powers.

The campaign aims to insulate China from subversive Western ideas such as democracy and freedom of expression, and specifically from the influence of US groups that may be trying to promote those values here, experts say. That campaign is long-standing, but it has been prosecuted with renewed vigor under President Xi Jinping, especially after the overthrow of Ukrainian President Viktor Yanukovych following months of street demonstrations in Kiev that were viewed here as explicitly backed by the West . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

The goal of the US in Hong Kong is clear—to turn the island into an epicenter of foreign-funded subversion with which to infect China’s mainland more directly.

Protesters of the “Occupy Central” movement in Hong Kong shout familiar slogans and adopt familiar tactics seen across the globe as part of the United States’ immense political destabilization and regime change enterprise. Identifying the leaders, following the money, and examining Western coverage of these events reveal with certainty that yet again, Washington and Wall Street are busy at work to make China’s island of Hong Kong as difficult to govern for Beijing as possible . . .

The premise is that, should Western foreign policy fail to entice China into participating in the “international system” as responsible stakeholders, an increasingly confrontational posture must be taken to contain the rising nation.

This includes funding, arming, and backing terrorists and proxy regimes from Africa, across the Middle East, Central Asia, Southeast Asia, and even within China’s territory itself. Documented support of these movements not only include Xinjiang separatists, but also militants and separatists in Baluchistan, Pakistan where the West seeks to disrupt a newly christened Chinese port and pipeline, as well as the machete wielding supporters of Aung San Suu Kyi in Myanmar’s Rakhine state—yet another site the Chinese hope to establish as a logistical hub.

Meddling in Thailand and stoking confrontation between China and an adversarial front including Vietnam, the Philippines, and Japan are also components of this spanning containment policy.

Whatever grievances those among “Occupy Central’s” mobs may have, they have forfeited both their legitimacy and credibility, not to mention any chance of actually achieving progress. Indeed, as the US-engineered “Arab Spring” has illustrated, nothing good will come of serving insidious foreign interests under the guise of “promoting democracy.” The goal of “Occupy Central” is to make Hong Kong ungovernable at any cost, especially at the cost of the people living there—not because that is the goal of the witless though well-intentioned participants being misled by Washington’s troupe of seditious proxies, but because that is the goal of those funding and ultimately directing the movement from abroad. Full story: journal-neo.org

Comment: As an old South China Sea hand this is the filthy work of the ‘City of London’ (Genesis 3:15). Spend a day and read all of these links. Among other things you will discover that Wikileaks (like Edward Snowden) is the CIA who perhaps employed the counter-revolutionary rent-a-crowd of Triad thugs.


An Admitted Racist

October 1, 2014 — A Brit speaks out against the treason of his own government in genociding the British people with the intentional mass influx of third world immigrants and the resultant “Hate” laws used against those who protest. He says, “I believe in the defense of my country, the defense of my people and the defense of my culture and everything else can just go to hell. I am a racist”.
Full story: youtube.com

Comment: 300 years too late Brits discover Jews of the ‘City of London’ conquered England in 1688. Americans don’t yet realize the United States were never free and independent of ‘the City,’ and Australian colonials have not rediscovered what grandma knew: multiculturalism is a euphemism for miscegenation replicating the ‘original sin,’ and the genocide of Adam’s race prophesied for this day (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4). The Immigration Restriction Act made Australia the envy of the world. An increase in the number and percentage of migrants from non-European countries took place after Jewish Prime Minister Malcolm Fraser came into office in 1975. This devolution was planned in 1871 and announced in 1952 by Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich.


Ebola, AIDS Manufactured by Western Pharmaceuticals, US DoD?

September 28, 2014 — Scientists allege deadly diseases such as Ebola and AIDS are bio weapons being tested on Africans. Other reports have linked the Ebola virus outbreak to an attempt to reduce Africa’s population. Liberia happens to be the continent’s fastest growing population.

Dr. Cyril Broderick, Professor of Plant Pathology: Because of the widespread loss of life, fear, physiological trauma, and despair among Liberians and other West African citizens, it is incumbent that I make a contribution to the resolution of this devastating situation, which may continue to recur if not properly and adequately confronted. I will address the situation in five (5) points:

1. EBOLA IS A GENETICALLY MODIFIED ORGANISM (GMO)

Horowitz (1998) was deliberate and unambiguous when he explained the threat of new diseases in his text, Emerging Viruses: AIDS and Ebola – Nature, Accident or Intentional. In Chapter 7 of his interview with Dr. Robert Strecker in the early 1970s, their discussion made it obvious that the war was between countries that hosted the KGB and the CIA, and the “manufacture” of “AIDS-like viruses” was clearly directed at the other. In passing during the Interview, mention was made of Fort Detrick, “the Ebola Building,” and “a lot of problems with strange illnesses” in “Frederick [Maryland].” By Chapter 12 in his text, he had confirmed the existence of an American Military-Medical-Industry that conducts biological weapons tests under the guise of administering vaccinations to control diseases and improve the health of “black Africans overseas.” The book is an excellent text, and all leaders plus anyone who has interest in science, health, people, and intrigue should study it. I am amazed that African leaders are making no acknowledgements or reference to these documents.

3. SITES AROUND AFRICA, AND IN WEST AFRICA, HAVE OVER THE YEARS BEEN SET UP FOR TESTING EMERGING DISEASES, ESPECIALLY EBOLA

The World Health Organization (WHO) and several other UN Agencies have been implicated in selecting and enticing African countries to participate in the testing events, promoting vaccinations, but pursuing various testing regiments. The August 2, 2014 article, West Africa: What are US Biological Warfare Researchers doing in the Ebola Zone? by Jon Rappoport of Global Research pinpoints the problem that is facing African governments.

Obvious in this and other reports are, among others:

(a) The US Army Medical Research Institute of Infectious Diseases (USAMRIID), a well-known centre for bio-war research, located at Fort Detrick, Maryland;

(b) Tulane University, in New Orleans, USA, winner of research grants, including a grant of more than $7 million the National Institute of Health (NIH) to fund research with the Lassa viral hemorrhagic fever;

(c) The US Center for Disease Control (CDC);

(d) Doctors Without Borders (also known by its French name, Medicins Sans Frontiers);

(e) Tekmira, a Canadian pharmaceutical company;

(f) The UK’s GlaxoSmithKline; and

(g) The Kenema Government Hospital in Kenema, Sierra Leone.

Reports narrate stories of the US Department of Defense (DoD) funding Ebola trials on humans, trials which started just weeks before the Ebola outbreak in Guinea and Sierra Leone. The reports continue and state that the DoD gave a contract worth $140 million dollars to Tekmira, a Canadian pharmaceutical company, to conduct Ebola research. This research work involved injecting and infusing healthy humans with the deadly Ebola virus. Hence, the DoD is listed as a collaborator in a “First in Human” Ebola clinical trial (NCT02041715, which started in January 2014 shortly before an Ebola epidemic was declared in West Africa in March. Disturbingly, many reports also conclude that the US government has a viral fever bioterrorism research laboratory in Kenema, a town at the epicentre of the Ebola outbreak in West Africa. The only relevant positive and ethical olive-branch seen in all of my reading is that theguardian.com reported, “The US government funding of Ebola trials on healthy humans comes amid warnings by top scientists in Harvard and Yale that such virus experiments risk triggering a worldwide pandemic” [unconfirmed]. That threat still persists.

4. THE NEED FOR LEGAL ACTION TO OBTAIN REDRESS FOR DAMAGES INCURRED DUE TO THE PERPETUATION OF INJUSTICE IN THE DEATH, INJURY AND TRAUMA IMPOSED ON LIBERIANS AND OTHER AFRICANS BY THE EBOLA AND OTHER DISEASE AGENTS.

The US, Canada, France, and the UK are all implicated in the detestable and devilish deeds that these Ebola tests are. There is the need to pursue criminal and civil redress for damages, and African countries and people should secure legal representation to seek damages from these countries, some corporations, and the United Nations. Evidence seems abundant against Tulane University, and suits should start there. Yoichi Shimatsu’s article, The Ebola Breakout Coincided with UN Vaccine Campaigns, was published on August 18, 2014, in the Liberty Beacon.

5. AFRICAN LEADERS AND AFRICAN COUNTRIES NEED TO TAKE THE LEAD IN DEFENDING BABIES, CHILDREN, AFRICAN WOMEN, MEN, AND THE ELDERLY. THESE CITIZENS DO NOT DESERVE TO BE USED AS GUINEA PIGS!

Africa must not relegate the Continent to become the locality for disposal and the deposition of hazardous chemicals, dangerous drugs, and chemical or biological agents of emerging diseases. There is urgent need for affirmative action in protecting the less affluent of poorer countries, especially African citizens, whose countries are not as scientifically and industrially endowed as the United States and most Western countries, sources of most viral or bacterial GMOs that are strategically designed as biological weapons. It is most disturbing that the US Government has been operating a viral hemorrhagic fever bioterrorism research laboratory in Sierra Leone. Are there others? Wherever they exist, it is time to terminate them. If any other sites exist, it is advisable to follow the delayed but essential step: Sierra Leone closed the US bioweapons lab and stopped Tulane University for further testing.

The world must be alarmed. All Africans, Americans, Europeans, Middle Easterners, Asians, and people from every conclave on Earth should be astonished. African people, notably citizens of Liberia, Guinea and Sierra Leone are victimized and are dying every day. Listen to the people who distrust the hospitals, who cannot shake hands, hug their relatives and friends. Innocent people are dying, and they need our help. The countries are poor and cannot afford the whole lot of personal protection equipment (PPE) that the situation requires. The threat is real, and it is larger than a few African countries. The challenge is global, and we request assistance from everywhere, including China, Japan, Australia, India, Germany, Italy, and even kind-hearted people in the US, France, the UK, Russia, Korea, Saudi Arabia, and anywhere else whose desire is to help. The situation is bleaker than we on the outside can imagine, and we must provide assistance however we can. To ensure a future that has less of this kind of drama, it is important that we now demand that our leaders and governments be honest, transparent, fair, and productively engaged. They must answer to the people. Please stand up to stop Ebola testing and the spread of this dastardly disease. Full story: liberianobserver.com

Comment: Rothschild, Bill Gates-founded behemoth Microsoft, Goldman Sachs, AIG, Morgan Stanley, Bank of America and all involved. Deception, Disinformation, and Strategic Communications: How One Interagency Group Made a Major Difference. Africans claim US created Ebola Crisis youtube.com. Refutation by breitbart.com.

Is Ebola outbreak a plot to establish AFRICOM on West African soil?


‘The Terrorists R Us.’ The Islamic State ‘Big Lie’

September 25, 2014 — Lest we forget, Saudi Arabia, Qatar, have been financing and training the ISIL terrorists on behalf of the United States. Israel is harboring the Islamic State (ISIL) in the Golan Heights; NATO in liaison with the Turkish high command has since March 2011 been involved in coordinating the recruitment of the jihadist fighters dispatched to Syria. Moreover, the ISIL brigades in both Syria and Iraq are integrated by Western Special Forces and military advisers.

All this is known and documented, yet not a single head of state or head of government has had the courage to point to the absurdity of the US sponsored United Nations Security Council resolution, which was adopted unanimously on September 24 . . . the big lie prevails. The Lie becomes the Truth . . .

The ISIL are the foot soldiers of the Western military alliance. Their unspoken mandate is to wreck havoc and destruction in Syria and Iraq, acting on behalf of their US sponsors. The endgame is to transform countries into territories . . .

Several US allies including Jordan, Turkey, Saudi Arabia and Qatar which are currently involved in supporting ISIL and al Nusra are now involved in the US sponsored air raids allegedly targeted against the ISIL inside Syria. Turkey and Jordan have borders with Syria. Saudi Arabia and Turkey have borders with Iraq. The direct military involvement of these countries points to a scenario of escalation and sectarian warfare extending from the Mediterranean to Central Asia. In this regard, Turkey has already announced that it will be involved in ground operations inside Syria and Iraq . . . According to Iraqi government sources, the US will be deploying some 13,000 troops to Iraq . . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: The following document pertaining to the formation of “Greater Israel” constitutes the cornerstone of powerful Zionist factions within the current Netanyahu government, the Likud party, as well as within the Israeli military and intelligence establishment.

According to the founding father of Zionism Theodore Herzl, “the area of the Jewish State stretches: “From the Brook of Egypt to the Euphrates.” According to Rabbi Fischmann, “The Promised Land extends from the River of Egypt up to the Euphrates; it includes parts of Syria and Lebanon.”

When viewed in the current context, the war on Iraq, the 2006 war on Lebanon, the 2011 war on Libya, the ongoing war on Syria, not to mention the process of regime change in Egypt, must be understood in relation to the Zionist Plan for the Middle East. The latter consists in weakening and eventually fracturing neighboring Arab states as part of an Israeli expansionist project. . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca.


Four Excellent Questions from a Saint

September 30, 2014 — 1. Is the word ‘covenant’ is more meaningful than the word ‘agreement? Because as we know covenant means agreement.

A Covenant is a sealed contract, bound or secured by an oath and/or penalty for breach of contract. An Agreement is a mutual understanding or legally binding contact between parties who both come of their own free volition and generally they sign the contract as equal citizens. However, in the case of a Covenant the power stems from one party who not only imposes his will but also binds himself with duties toward the other party.

A Covenant might be called a suzerain treatysomewhat like God’s Covenant with Abram in Genesis 15 as described by Brother Branham in Hebrews, p. 355:391-4248.

2. If those who are baptized in Jesus Name should reject this end-time Message and join to any church who believes in trinity and thus make their children’s grow up in that teaching. Then what will happen to them when God is coming for the rapture or at Great White Throne Judgement?

The “rapture” is the threefold PROCESS described by Paul in I Thessalonians 4:16-17. It commenced in March 1963 with the “shout” of Brother Branham’s Message, which is the “midnight cry” of Matthew 25:6 (Revelation 14:9) confirmed by the heavenly “Voice” of Revelation 18:4. If they have “come out of her” and then turned back they have rejected the Holy Spirit and are “not fit for the kingdom of God” (Luke 9:62). They will enter the great tribulation and eventually be judged with the sinners at the great white throne.

3. If end-time Message believers take affiliation with a denomination in order to gain licence to preach. Is that wrong with the Word of God?

This is a difficult question for me to answer. It may be that in some countries the law requires churches to be licensed in order to conduct meetings and that licensing requirements stipulate a minimum number of members and/or a large fee and other restrictions such as insurances. I dare say that if a denomination in Christian love or even a Masonic Lodge, school or other institution invites the Message Church to shelter under the umbrella of their licence and hire their premises without adhering to their doctrines then that is a (two-way) blessing from the Lord that should received with thanks.

4. We know that we are made of three things body, spirit and soul. When we die our body goes to earth but what happens to our soul and spirit where do they go? Do our soul and our spirit both go to God?

The body returns to the dust, the spirit which is the energy that drives the body and operates the filing system of memory and thought goes to ground just like an electrical current when it expires, and the soul of the elect goes into the sixth dimension typed by the altar of incense in the temple whereas the souls of the “saved” on-elect symbolically go under the blood at the base of the altar of sacrifice whilst the souls of the lost are in the fifth dimension which is the domain of Satan as described in Newsletters 284 and 726.


Timelines in Daniel’s Seventieth Week

 

Prophecies of Scripture often refer to two events, the one a type or foreshadow of the other. For instance Hosea 11:1, “When Israel was a child, I loved him, and called My son out of Egypt.” The primary reference is of course to the exodus (Deuteronomy 1:31; 32:10-11), but Matthew 2:14-15 applies this prophecy to God’s greater Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, the true Israel of Isaiah 49. Today God is calling His children out from the bondage of Rome and her (once) Protestant daughter churches into the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation.

In studying Daniel 11:2-45 which concerns the rise and fall of the last three Gentile world empires, Medo-Persia, Greece (which became a Roman Province in 146BC), and Rome, we find numerous compound prophecies. For instance, in Daniel 11:21, “In the estate [of Seleucus Philopater] a vile person will arise [Antiochus Epiphanes (or “illustrious,” so called for vindicating the claims of the royal line against Heliodorus. And by a play of sounds, Epimanes or “madman,” for conduct beneath the dignity of a king, and for his crafty supplanting of Seleucus’ only son and heir Demetrius, he is called “vile”], to whom the nation will not confer the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in a time of tranquility, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries [or artifice, “flattering” co-regents Eumenes II and Attalus II of Pergamos to help him, canvassing the Syrian people high and low, one by one, with embraces, as he had seen candidates at Rome doing]”.

Gentile dispensation aligned with first four SealsBrother Branham placed the spiritual antitype of this natural type under the First Seal wherein Satan conquered the religious world riding his white horse. The Nicolaitane spirit and “deeds” of the Ephesian and Philadelphian Church Ages were crowned as “doctrine” at the First Nicaea Council in the Pergamean Church Age and became incarnate as the false prophet (Revelation 6:2; Matthew 24:4-5). “Nicolaitane doctrine become a man then they crowned him . . . he will take over the church kingdom. Would you like to read it? Let’s get Daniel the 11th chapter, and let’s take the 21st verse. “And in his estate shall stand up a vile person (Rome, talking) . . . to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom . . . but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.” That’s exactly what it done, what Daniel said this antichrist would do. He will fit the people’s place. Yes, it’ll fit their menu . . . they didn’t want all this Holy Ghost stuff. Must be a church . . .” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 160:2 – 163:7).

Early in the Ephesian Age Roman General Titus “destroyed the city of Jerusalem and the sanctuary” when he razed the Temple, commencing desolations that are determined to the consummation (Daniel 9:26-27; Matthew 24:1-3a, 15-21). Jesus said, “Jerusalem will be trodden down by the Gentiles [as it is by Gentile self-styled Jews today], until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled” (Luke 21:24). “It was given by our Lord Jesus in Matthew 24, that the Jews (Israelites) would be taken out of the picture” until the second or ‘parousia’ Coming of “Messiah the Prince” [under the Sixth Seal and Seventh Trumpet] in Daniel’s Seventieth Week” (William Branham, COD, p. 291:517; Daniel 9:25).

In Matthew 24:25 Jesus said, “Therefore, when you see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, stand in the Holy Place (let the reader understand),” He was making a compound reference to Daniel 11:31. “And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate”.

Now the sanctuary had already been made a desolation from 168 and 167BC by Antiochus Epiphanes who offered swine on the great altar (Daniel 8:11), and by others, but in addressing His disciples Jesus was prophesying the appearance of the pennants of Roman General Titus on Mount Scopus and the Mount of Olives heralding the siege of Jerusalem in AD70 (Daniel 9:26), and to the Islamic Caliphate that would conquer Jerusalem in AD636, thirty years after the Pergamean Age when the Church comprised mainly Gentile converts and very few Israelites. In AD637 Caliph Omar traveled to Jerusalem to personally receive the submission of the city thus surrendered by Patriarch Sophronius; and As-Sakhra, the Dome of the Rock that stands on the temple grounds was completed in 691. “And it will stand until God returns to the Jews (Israelites) again. “And the abomination (that is the Mosque of Omar) that maketh desolation of the Holy Place . . . standing in the Holy Place.” Jesus referred to it, said, and in parenthesis, “let he that readeth understand)” (COD, p. 616:109-110; Gabriel’s Instructions to Daniel, p. 25:103-113; Daniel 9:26; 12:4, 9; Zechariah 14:4-5; Matthew 24:14-15). A second and continuing desolation.

Hereby the Prophet gives us to understand that the Dome of the Rock will be demolished by the earthquake that cleaves the Mount of Olives at the close of the Gentile dispensation: a timeline.

When God’s Word was refused Israel was turned to a reprobate mind as has our end-time Gentile generation (Romans 1:28; II Thessalonians 2:10-12; II Timothy 3:8; Titus 3:9-11; Revelation 3:17-20). Soon Israelites, Jews, and the entire world will be confronted when the Prince of Rome “confirms a seven-year covenant with the international Jews for Daniel’s Seventieth Week: [after the Dome of the Rock is demolished by earthquakes Jewry will restore the daily sacrifice]: and in the midst of this week of years [Rome’s then Devil-incarnate Pope will usurp the dedication of the third temple and] cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations [the enforcement of trinitarianism on pain of death as Jesus foretold] he will utterly defile the sanctuary and make it desolate, even to the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate” (Daniel 9:27; Revelation 13:15-18). A third and final desolation of Temple Mount.

“Nor will he show regard for any other god; for he will magnify himself above them all.” This describes a continuation of the “abomination of desolation,” the daily sacrifice and the third temple will themselves be an abomination unto God but minor in comparison with Satan incarnate in the Pope “exalting himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, presenting himself as God” (II Thessalonians 2:4; Isaiah 14:12-14). Daniel 11:38-39, “But in place of God he will honor the god of war and fortresses [Satan manifest in the dragon-like US “image to the beast” of Imperial Rome], a god his fathers did not know he will honor with gold, silver, costly stones, and treasures” [refinancing the US dollar with gold backing thereby bringing the state under submission to her image, a council of (once) Protestant churches]. In one sense, no one is a complete atheist; everyone “worships” something. And might will make right for this Roman king who conquers by might and power not by the Spirit of the Lord and whose objectives are material and worldly—mammon, gold, silver and the souls of men (Revelation 18:8-19).

Daniel 12:11 provides us another important timeline. “From the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that makes desolate is set up, there will be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.” These will be calculated from the restoration of the daily sacrifice and oblation once Rome has restored world peace and her recently Devil-incarnate pope is acclaimed president of one world government, to the dedication of the third temple when he shall “cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease.” Ezra 3:1-6 sets the type: “When the seventh month [Tishri] had come, and the children of Israel were in the cities, gathered as one man to Jerusalem [to observe the Day of Atonement on Tishri 10 and the Feast of Tabernacles from Tishri 15-22 after returning from exile in Babylon, establishing a type for Israelites who return from the diaspora after the Seventh Trump]. Then Jeshua son of Jozadak and his fellow priests, and Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, with his brethren, arose and built the altar of the God of Israel, that they might offer burnt offerings upon it as directed in the Law of Moses, the man of God. They rebuilt the altar on its original site, fearful of the people of the neighbouring lands: and they offered burnt offerings thereon to the Lord, morning and evening.”

“Then they kept the Feast of Tabernacles, as it is written, and offered the daily burnt offerings by number, according to the custom for each day of the Feast; and afterwards the continual burnt offerings, both of the new moons, and of all the set feasts of the Lord that were consecrated, and of all those who offered a freewill offering to the Lord. From the first day of the seventh month they began to offer burnt offerings to the Lord, even though the foundation of the temple of the Lord was not yet laid”.

Leviticus 23:23-25, “The Lord told Moses, Speak to the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, you will have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, a holy convocation. You shall do no servile work therein: but you will offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord.” One of Israel’s two witnesses (Zechariah 4:11-14; Matthew 24:31; Revelation 11:3-8) will be commissioned to bring the Law of Moses with the statutes and judgments to the remembrance of an election of blood Israelites who return to the Land of the Covenant in the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. Unbelief and the lewd Talmud “that makes the God’s Word of no effect” (Matthew 15:6) blinded their fathers to the “good things to come” in the New Covenant of which the Law was mere “shadow and type.” The other witness will be anointed with the Spirit that endued ‘Elijah’ to unveil the revelation of Seven historical Trumpet judgments God’s indignation imposed upon the Israel nation since it murdered Messiah. Ezra 3 is thus a fitting type for their ministry on Tishri 1 just twenty-three weeks after the close of the Gentile dispensation.

Israel’s Civil New Year begins with the Feast of Trumpets on Tishri 1 (Leviticus 25:1-10). In the Pentecostal Feast of Weeks every seventh year was a Sabbatical year in which fields lay fallow; agricultural workers rested, and paid neither principal nor interest on debt. The Sabbatical year enters into force and also ends on Tishri 1 when people can legally begin to harvest once again (Deuteronomy 15). It seems Tishri 1 (September 25), 2014 to Tishri 1 (September 14), 2015 will be the forty-eighth year in the current cycle. Thus Tishri 1 (September 14), 2015 to Tishri 1 (October 3), 2016 will be the forty-ninth year and the year of release, and Tishri 1 (October 3), 2016 to Tishri 1 (September 21), 2017 will be the fiftieth Sabbatical year, followed by the Jubilee year from Tishri 10 (September 30), 2017 to Tishri 10 (September 19), 2018 during which all land is restored to its original owner, all debts are cancelled, and all slaves are freed to enable a new beginning to the nation, a type of new birth to the individual (Leviticus 25; 27:16-25; Numbers 36:4). The Six Day War occurred in the previous Jubilee year of Tishri 10/September 24, 1966 to Tishri 10 (October 14), 1967. There was a tetrad on the Feasts of Passover and Tabernacles in 1967 and also in 1968. If we add fifty years to the Jubilee of 1967 we anticipate the next Jubilee from the Day of Atonement Tishri 10 (September 30), 2017 to September 19, 2018.

tetradIn Newsletter 822 we reported that the next tetrad or group of four blood moons will occur over Jerusalem on the Feasts of Passover April 15, 2014 and Tabernacles (Sukkot) October 9, 2014; Passover April 4, 2015, (Feast of Trumpets September 13, 2015) and Tabernacles September 28, 2015. Passover is Israel’s first compulsory annual feast and Tabernacles is its last.

Will the blood Moon of Nisan 14 (April 4), 2015 mark the end of the Gentile dispensation with the manifestation of the Sixth Seal and the sounding of the Seventh Trumpet? Jesus prophesied, “Immediately after the great tribulation [upon Christians from the sighting of Roman troops on the Mount of Olives to the end of grace (Matthew 24:15-29; Revelation 1:9; 7:14)] the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give her light, the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken [as Satan is cast down to earth with his host]: then the sign of the ‘parousia’ Coming of the Son of man shall appear over the Mount of Olives as the Pillar of Cloud unrecognized by Israel (Zechariah 14:4): and all the tribes of the earth will mourn when they recognize the Son of man Coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory [seeing the ‘rapture’ is past]. And He will send His angels (Zechariah 4; Matthew 24:31; Revelation 11) [in the spirit and power of Moses and Elijah] with a great sound of the [Seventh] Trumpet and they will gather His elect [144,000 Israelites] from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other”.

Then there will be a Partial Eclipse of the Sun on Tishri 1 (September 14), 2015, which is the Feast of Trumpets and the first day in Israel’s Civil New Year. Could this be when Israel’s two witnesses commence their 1,260-day ministry of restoration by revealing the Seven Trumpet mysteries to genuine blood Israelites who return from exile among the Muslim nations?

According to NASA: the total blood Moon on September 28, 2015 will be at perigee meaning it will be a super moon and seen in Jerusalem during the feast of Tabernacles when people will be dwelling outside in booths “looking up because their redemption draws nigh.” September 25, 2014 to September 14, 2015 will be a Sabbatical year with release of debtors. Israel has been in debt to the Lord “life for Life” for He purchased their redemption on Calvary despite the fact “all the people of Israel said, His Blood be upon us and upon our children” and the nation rejected its Jubilee or “acceptable year of the Lord” (Isaiah 61:2; Luke 4:19), and for the price of a gored slave Israel entered a pact with Satan and must serve him as master until the Jubilee (Isaiah 28:14-27; Matthew 23:33-39; 27:25). When the Seventh Trumpet sounds the close of the Gentile dispensation “the Lord shall set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people, which shall be left, from Assyria, Upper and Lower Egypt, Ethiopia, Iran, Iraq, Syria, and from the coastlands of the sea. And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth” (Isaiah 11:11-16). Do you see how the Edomite Judaeo-Roman church and Edomite-Jewish controlled USA “have the dominion” and are fulfilling Esau’s oath to “slay my brother Jacob” (Genesis 27:39-41)?

Daniel 12:12 provides us another timeline. Blessed is he that waits, and comes to the thousand three hundred and thirty-five days.” This refers to the commencement of the martyrdom of 144,000 elect Israelites. Revelation 14:1-5, 12-13; 15:2-4: “Then I saw a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand, having His Father’s Name written on their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven like the sound of many waters, and like the peals of loud thunder: and I heard music as of harpists playing on their harps: and they sang as it were a new song [the revelation of the Son] before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty-four thousand, who were redeemed from the earth. It is these who have not defiled themselves with women [that is, with Gentile churches]; for they are as virgins [eunuchs, the Bride’s personal attendants (Matthew 19:12) and unable to multiply like the Bride so they number precisely 144,000. These are they which follow the Lamb wherever He goes. They were redeemed from among men [in the time of Jacob’s trouble], as firstfruits for God and the Lamb. No falsehood was ever found on their lips: they are blameless.” This is their revelation of Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel after the midst of the week and after Rome has broken her covenant with the international Jews (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 41:2 – 41:2).

Next we come to the blessing of the 144,000 as they seal their redemption in martyrdom (Matthew 27:25; Revelation 6:11; 14:12-15). “Here is a call for the endurance of the saints who observe the commandments of God and keep the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven that said, Write, Blessed are they who enter into their full reward as martyrs: Yes, says the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours for their deeds follow them”.

Revelation 15:2-4, “And I saw what appeared to be a sea of glass mingled with fire: and those who had been victorious [unto martyrdom] over the beast of Papal Rome, and over his image [the confederation of apostate (once) Protestant daughter churches], and over his mark [trinitarianism], and over the number of his name [666; VICARIVS FILII DEI], stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. And they sing the song Moses the servant of God [after crossing the Red Sea (Exodus 15:1)], and the song of the Lamb (Revelation 14:3), saying:

 

Great and marvelous are your works,

Lord God Almighty;

Just and true are your ways,

You King of Gentiles.

Who shall not fear, and glorify Your Name, O Lord?

For You only are holy:

For all nations shall come and worship You;

For Your judgments are true and just”.

 

The diagram below is a work in progress that illustrates a partial timeline of Daniel’s Seventieth Week according to my present understanding to assist you to visualize the future unfolding in the imminent present.

 

Daniel's Seventieth Week

 

 

Brother Branham said, “There’s been a Roman revival. Do you know what happens? If they give the western part, or the eastern part of Berlin back, that puts . . . the Roman Empire, just exactly in the old circle it was in the time of Jesus. Certainly it does, perfectly” (End-time Seed Sign, #620319, Revelation 17:3 and NATO).

Then he said, “[Revelation 13] shows the power of the Roman Catholic church and what she will do through organization. Remember this is the false vine. Let it name the Name of the Lord, it does so only in a lie. Its headship is not of the Lord but of Satan. It finally ends up completely identified with the beast. The whore riding on the scarlet beast distinctly shows her power is the god of force (Satan) and not our God, the Lord Jesus Christ” (Revelation 17:3).”

“In verse 17, it emphatically shows that she will gain absolute control of the commerce of the earth, for no man can buy or sell apart from her. This is borne out in Revelation 18:9-17 which shows her involvement with kings, princes, merchants —all of whom have to do with Rome and commerce” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 236:1-2).

Jerusalem was under Roman government when the Gentile dispensation commenced and God sent General Titus to destroy His Temple long replaced by Christ and being filled with His Bride (Genesis 1:28) into which 144,000 elect Israelites will be reinstructed (Revelation 11:1-13; Ezekiel 40 – 48; Amos 9:11-12; Acts 15:16). At the end of the Gentile dispensation As-Sakhra, the pagan Dome of the Rock will be demolished by an earthquake; Islam and Russia will invade Jerusalem, utterly defeat Israel and produce a mass exodus of non-Semitic, anti-Semitic ‘Israeli’ self-styled Jews “God set at enmity” with Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15; Zechariah 14:1-5; Malachi 1:4). “Then God will set up an ensign for the nations, and assemble the outcasts of Israel and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth” to the land of their Covenant. The Judaeo-Roman church will restore peace and rule from Jerusalem over one totalitarian world government (Isaiah 11:11-12; Luke 21:24; Revelation 7:1). The Prophet said, “And in Isaiah 27:12 and 13 is where He sounds that Trumpet and all of the nations will recognize Israel’s in her homeland, God with her. Then the Bride will come to be with the Bridegroom, and the Bridegroom with the Bride (and then the great millennium, after the whole world is destroyed by atomic power; and there’ll be a new heavens and new earth) shall live forever” (The Feast of the Trumpets, p. 37:283). These are two additional Scriptures proving the people presently occupying the modern Israel state are non-Semitic imposters and not blood Israelites.

Once peace is restored the animal sacrifices will be renewed on Mount Moriah and at the dedication of Israel’s third temple three and a half years later, Rome’s (then Devil-incarnate) Pope will exalt himself above all and enforce his “mark of the beast,” which is trinitarianism, and prosper till the indignation is accomplished (Isaiah 14:12-14; 26:20-21; Daniel 2:34-35, 44-45; II Thessalonians 2:2-4).

Let’s read chapter 11 where the Angel Gabriel “strengthens” Daniel’s faith by revealing a prophetic outline of God’s dealings with Israel under Gentile dominion which will continue beyond the fall of Babylon under three more notable kings of the Persian Empire, followed by the Greek Empire that became four kingdoms on Alexander’s demise (Daniel 11:1-4); their resistance and assimilation with the Imperial Roman Empire, conquest by the Caliphate and future submission to Papal Rome in Daniel’s Seventieth Week (Daniel 11:36-45). Then the Israel nation will be born-again in one day, all 144,000 of them. The unifying factor of this chapter is the ongoing struggle between Syria, the Seleucid Kingdom of the North, and Egypt, the Ptolemaic Kingdom of the South (Daniel 11:5-34). The King of the South will be defeated by the King of the North who will be defeated without hand, and Rome will rule to the consummation.

Roman “ships of Chittim came against Antiochus” four miles before Alexandria, preventing his planned invasion of “the King of the South,” and the rage which he was unable to vent upon Egypt he turned against Israel. But rather than annihilating the faith he succeeded only in purifying the faithful who died in martyrdom as recorded in the books of the Maccabees. Such purging will continue “even to the time of the end,” when the 144,000 elect Israelites and various classes of the ‘saved’ will be martyred in the great tribulation of the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week (Daniel 11:27-35; Revelation 6:9-11; 13:15-18; 14:12 – 15:4).

Daniel 11:36, “Then [in the time of the end] the king shall do according to his will.” This cannot be Antiochus as “his will” has been curbed by Rome since Daniel 11:30. “He will exalt and magnify himself above every god, and speak marvelous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation is finished: for that which is decreed shall be done.” This speaks of the Roman kingdom or Empire that succeeded Greece, and in particular the “little horn” of Papal Rome (Daniel 7:8; 8:23-26) of whom Brother Branham declared Antiochus Epiphanes was the type. This refers to “the time of Jacob’s trouble” in Daniel’s Seventieth Week wherein the false prophet is incarnate by Satan and called the “beast” (Daniel 7:11, 25; II Thessalonians 2:3-4; Revelation 13:5-6; 17:10-11).

Rape and rapine by the United States and other colonies and occupied nations of the City of London serves the Jews’ Babylonian fractional reserve usury racket and Federal Reserve international blackmail enforced by the assassination of national leaders, trade sanctions and wars to ensure oil is traded in US dollars. This house of cards, all national currencies and economic systems will fall with the US dollar when Los Angeles sinks, followed by the rape and defeat of Israel and the USA (Isaiah 13:15-16; Daniel 11:39; Zechariah 14:1-2; Revelation 16:18-19; 18:2-24). Based on the type in Genesis 33 where Israel on his return to Canaan tried to buy Esau’s favour, Brother Branham foresaw how in order to rescue their wealth non-Semitic Jews with Jacob’s spirit of ‘supplanting’ and ‘subterfuge,’ whose usury defrauds us Gentiles, will compromise with the false prophet of Rome, non-elect Israelites and Gentiles who have sold their birthright and come to the place of no more repentance. Jewish wealth is not based on productive work and hard assets so much as on margins and schemes to generate credit from thin air, so they must entice Rome to refinance their fiat dollar with gold backing or return to collecting rags in the ghetto. He said, “They might want to consolidate together on the money, and [after the midst of the week] the Roman power [will] take the Jewish power of money, breaking the covenant” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 505:5; Daniel 9:27).

He “sits in Satan’s seat” claiming infallibility to do as he pleases, regarding neither the laws of God nor man, answerable to no one but with arbitrary despotic civil and religious power to depose kings as imitated by the United States which is “the image of the beast” of Imperial Rome. He has made himself VICARIVS FILII DEI with dominion over heaven, earth, and a mythical purgatory, he will work the wrath of God on 144,000 Israelite tribulation saints and non-elect martyrs of Adam’s race (Revelation 11:2; 13:5-8; 15-18).

Ezekiel portrays the return of the twelve Tribes after the close of the Gentile dispensation. In Ezekiel 34 the Lord reproves Israel’s false shepherds, the Talmudic rabbis; chapters 35 to 37 foretell God’s judgment upon natural Edom, the self-styled Jews who impersonate Israel with intent to steal his birthright and usurp dominion over a world that has come to the place of no more repentance. They also foretell the return of the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob to the land of His Covenant and the reunion of a nation as described above (Isaiah 11:11-12; 27:12-13 and Revelation 7:1).

Daniel 11:37-38, “Neither shall [the Pope] regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above everything divine or human.” He has no desire for lawful marriage or the Headship of the Holy Spirit, for he is VICARIVS FILII DEI, the substitute for Christ (I Corinthians 7:2; I Timothy 4:3). “In their stead he will honour the god of force” [fortresses, Satan, or ‘Ala Mahozine’—departed saints and their images which papists make their refuge, patrons and guardians: the word signifies towers, strong holds, fortresses; by these titles they address the martyrs and departed saints (so-called)]: “and he shall honour a god his fathers never knew” [‘le bon dieu’ or host—made god by a muttering priest (transubstantiation); this is such a god as the apostles, and Peter in particular from whom the popes of Rome pretend to derive succession, never knew or once dreamed of; and yet this is received as a god, bowed to, and worshipped], “and honoured with gold, silver, and precious stones, and pleasant things”; with rich and costly ornaments, with which the pyxis or box, in which it is carried in procession, is adorned].

Daniel 11:39, “Claiming his help [from God’s seat he is god, infallibly calling upon Mary, deceased protectors or patron saints in religious places] he will succeed against the strongest fortresses; he will magnify with great honour those who acknowledge him: and make them rulers over many, and divide the earth [in the end-time as once he divided South America between the Spanish and Portuguese] as their reward”.

10 horns of Daniel 2:44; Revelation 17;7After the close of our dispensation when the Pope, having restored peace is acclaimed president of one world government, UN Resolution 181 of November 29, 1947 will come into effect; the Palestinian state will be declared and Jerusalem will become a ‘corpus separatum’ (Zechariah 14:1-3; Revelation 16:19; 17:12-18). In the end-time “the Kings of the Earth” will doubtless be those who “receive power as kings one hour with the beast” as reward for “having one purpose, and giving their power and authority to the Beast” (Isaiah 14:9-10; Revelation 1:5; 6:15; 16:14; 17:2, 20; 19:19).

As the Prophet explained, “Received no power as yet.” They’re not kings. . . The horns didn’t have crowns. “They received power like kings.” What is it? Dictators; not crowned kings, dictators…”  (Mark of the Beast, #26:3, p. 35:258).  These will possibly rule ten economic/political regions called “Kingdoms” proposed by the Club of Rome in a report published on September 17, 1973, entitled the “Regionalized and Adaptive Model of the Global World System “which would unite the entire world under a common leadership. These ten regions could have potential to constitute a global Holy Roman Empire.

Brother Branham said, “The Bride will be taken off the earth. She will be caught up before the great tribulation to meet her Lord in the air. For three and one-half years while the retributive wrath of God is poured out, she will be in the great Marriage Supper of the Lamb. Then will He return, leaving His Bride in “His Father’s house,” while he makes Himself known to His brethren [by His ‘parousia’]. At this very time, the antichrist covenant that the Jews have made with Rome will be broken. Rome and her allies then send their troops to destroy all the God-fearing, Word-abiding Jews Israelites.”

[Brother Branham covers much ground in this paragraph. He mentions the resurrection, glorification, manifestation of the Sons of God and translation of Christ’s Bride of all Ages to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb in the Air. Then, passing over the ministry of Israel’s ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah’ he comes to the midst of the Week when Rome breaks her covenant with the Jewish banksters and martyrs the two witnesses after the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. He tells us the Israel nation will be born-again in one day when Christ opens their understanding to recognize His parousia Coming and unseen Presence of almost four years. Remember, Christ’s parousia Coming to us Gentiles on March 8, 1963 was unrecognized before about 1977, and fifty years hence only a tiny number in the circle of this Message have recognized His Presence.

Finally the Prophet explains how Rome will take advantage of the global euphoria over the murder of the Israel’s annoying prophets and send the blooded troops of a rejoicing ‘coalition of the willing’ apostate (once) Christian nations “to destroy all the God-fearing, Word-abiding Jews” they can find (Revelation 11:7-10). “And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood [of her allies’ troops] which the Dragon cast out of his mouth. And the Dragon was wroth with the woman [or Church of 144,000 regenerated blood Israelites, not one a self-styled Jew], and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, that keep the Commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ”  (Isaiah 29:6-8; Revelation 11:11-13, 18-19; 12:15-17)].

“But as they come against the city to destroy it, there will appear in the heavens the sign of the Coming of the Son of Man with His mighty armies to destroy them who have been destroying the earth. With the enemy repulsed, Jesus then comes and presents Himself to the 144,000. Having seen His mighty acts of salvation, they have come to know His power. But also seeing His wounds and knowing that they had rejected Him even to that moment, causes them to cry out in the agony of terror and fear, even as did their brethren of old when they stood before Joseph, being sore afraid that they would be killed. But as Joseph said, “Don’t be angry with yourselves. It is all right. God was in it all. He did it to preserve life”  [Zechariah 12:8 – 13:9]. Even so will Jesus speak peace and love to them. [After the resurrection of their martyred prophets (Zechariah 4:11-14; Matthew 24:31; Revelation 11:3-8) His ‘parousia’ will unveil the mystery of their 1,260-days ministry, quickening the nation in one day] . . .”

Daniel 12:1 refers to these one hundred and forty-four thousand being sealed during the Sixth Seal and the time of the Great Tribulation or Jacob’s trouble [in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week]. “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered every one THAT IS FOUND WRITTEN IN THE BOOK” (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 40:2; 271).

Daniel 11:40-45 leads up to 12:1: “And at the time of the end shall the King of the South push at him: and the King of the North shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.”

I do not see Israel’s “time of the end” mentioned here as consonant with “the time of the end” for us Gentiles which was March 8, 1963 when the Lord opened the Seven Seals (Revelation 10:4). “The time of the end” for Israel (Daniel 12:4, 9) begins when their prophets are anointed to minister the revelation of the Seven Trumpet mysteries to elect Israelites who have speedily returned from Muslim lands to the land of their Covenant in the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week.

Here “him” and “he” refer back to the “willful king” or pope of Daniel 11:36-39 who has been ruling one world government from Jerusalem since he restored peace on earth following the ‘hot stage’ of World War III and was acclaimed World President—the office Jesus refused when offered to Him if He would worship Satan (Matthew 4:8-9). It is clear from Daniel 11:40 that the beast has been presiding from Jerusalem for more than three and a half years. And from what we have explained above those Brother Branham described as “the troops of Rome and her allies” are no more: Rome and the ‘exceptional’ country have been eliminated by “the Kings of the Earth” who transferred their allegiance to re-communize Russia (William Branham, The Revelation of Jesus Christ, p. 65:402-405; The Thyatirean Church Age, p. 325:227-231; The Ten Virgins, p. 446:113; A True Sign that’s Overlooked, 6:27; An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:3-4).

Referring to Revelation 16:13-14 Brother Branham said, “this nation is going to strike a war that’s going to blow it to bits. . . the three isms (Nazism, Fascism, and Communism) would all wind up in Communism . . . watch Russia, watch Russia, the King of the North” (The Laodicean Church Age, p. 501:44). “As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America” (An Explosion of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:4).

“The King of the South” will be Egypt leading a caliphate of Saracens: Arabs, Moors, Seljuk Turks (Huns, Tartars, Khazars, Khazakhstanis, Azerbaijanis, and Turkmenistanis) and a brotherhood of Muslims from Ethiopia, Sudan, Libya and North Africa who push at or gore the world capital in Israel. Historically the Saracens extended their empire through Asia and Africa and repressed Roman attempts to succeed to primacy in the east (in once-Christian Asia Minor, Byzantium, Syria, Iran, Iraq, Armenia, etc.) The Caliphate conquered and ruled Judea almost continually until 1918 apart from brief periods during the Judaeo-Catholic Crusades. It is interesting to note that the title of the Turkish sultan was Chagan in common with the King of Khazaria; they are one and the same race as are almost all so-called Jews.

“The King of the North” is Russia. The Scythians occupied the area between Armenia and Media before migrating further north to Russia. He will “enter into, overflow and pass through the countries” through Khazaria and Georgia, the neck between the Black and Caspian Seas. Talmudic rabbis are aware for they are Gog and unable to repent; strategy will not thwart God’s unchanging Word.

Daniel 11:40 places Ezekiel 38:15 – 39:2 after the Gentile dispensation as Brother Branham taught us (COD, p. 199:Q47; 615:Q143), and after the midst of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. “You can see how the King of the North is coming down (which is nothing else but Russia), coming down to press against it like a whirlwind. And the great battle of Armageddon will be fought right there near the gates of Jerusalem. Notice, oh, I love this.”

“. . . and at that time thy people [Israel] shall be delivered, every one that’s been found written in that Book . . . (the Lamb’s Book of Life.)”

“Michael, the great prince, shall stand up. For what? For thy people. All right.

“And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake . . . (When? When these times take place.) . . . and some [the nation of 144,000 martyrs “born in one day” (Isaiah 66:8)] to everlasting life, and some [in the general resurrection following the millennium] to shame and everlasting contemptment” (Beginning and Ending of the Gentile Dispensation, p. 11:100-101).

“The King of the North shall come against the beast like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.”

The campaign will begin when the two Kingdoms move against the Beast “at the time of the end” after Rome breaks her agreement with the Jewish banksters in the midst of the Week. For this cause her coalition of ten willing kings will “hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with [nuclear] fire” (Revelation 17:16; 18:8-20). Both Vatican City State and her (once) Protestant United States image (Revelation 2:20-23; 13:11-18) will be wiped from the face of the earth at this juncture. This explains why they are not mentioned as contending to preserve the world order and why neither Vatican City State nor the United States have any part in the war of Ezekiel 38 and 39. The King of the South is joined by the troops and naval armada of the Northern confederacy. Daniel 11:41, “He [Russia] will enter into Palestine, and many countries will be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon [the Kingdom of Jordan where the United States has trained and armed al Qaeda/al Nusra/ISIL/ISIS/Islamic Caliphate terrorists since 2007].

Russia, the King of the North, will be re-conquered and re-communized by Israeli Khazars following their mass exodus from Israel at the end of the Gentile dispensation and Rome’s breach of contract with Jewish banksters after the midst of the Week. Like Egypt, the King of the South, he will be claiming sovereignty over previous suzerains of Israel or the USA to establish a world empire to succeed Rome. But like the historic owners of their titles these contemporary Kings of the North and South are natural historical enemies like Orthodox Christianity, Judaism and Islam; Judaeo-Communism and Islam. Now the King of the North turns upon his former ally the once US/Israel puppet King of the South, and defeats his chief rival for world hegemony.

This is confirmed by Daniel 11:42-43: “Then [in confederation with “the Kings from the East,” and with Palestine subdued] the King of the North will stretch forth his hand against other countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape [but Jordan escapes conquest while he is extending his empire into Egypt]. And he shall gain control over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his command and follow him.”

Dividing his forces, Gog, the Jewish King of the North deploys west to conquer Libya and south to Ethiopia. While engaged in mopping up operations with intent to establish himself as world ruler, but “rumors from the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many.”

The framework of reference is no longer Palestine for the King of the North is occupied in Libya from which Palestine is east, and in Ethiopia from which Palestine is north. Accordingly the King of the North and his troops return east and north to Palestine. “And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him”.

With both the King of the South and the King of the North defeated this leaves the Beast as the sole world ruler with one opponent, the Lord God Almighty, Jesus Christ. Please turn back to Daniel 12:1, “At that time Michael shall commence His rule, the great Prince who stands for the children of your people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time your people shall be delivered, everyone who is found written in the [Lamb’s] Book [of Life].” Revelation 19:19-21, “And I saw the beast, and the Kings of the Earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against Him that sat on the horse, and against His army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles in his sight, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into the lake of Fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant was slain with the Sword of Him that sat upon the horse, which Sword proceeded out of His mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh”. nl856.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church

Currabubula NSW

Australia 2342

 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

 

//

The Roman Empire and Its Significance in the End Time

September 26, 2014

The Roman Empire and Its Significance in the End TimeAndroid Phone

 Bible Believers’ Newsletter 855

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; it’s good to have your company.

Notice to all subscribers: Please save unanswered emails on your computer or mobile device; maintain 300KB free space in your inbox at all times for Bible Believers’ FREE Newsletters and instruct your ISP to “whitelist” the Newsletter. As we do not employ staff time is at a premium and you will be removed from the mailing list on the first failed delivery. Should you change your email address at any time you are obligated to inform the Church; likewise if you wish to unsubscribe please ask us to remove you from the mailing list.

By request our main article is “The Roman Empire and Its Significance in the End Time” by Germany’s Pastor Ewald Frank who has studied the history of the Judaeo-Roman church with emphasis on the twentieth century to the present day. Because the BIG LIES of Allied and Jewish wartime propaganda have been exposed as psychological projection to impute their psychopathic demons to the ‘enemy’ we have inserted an objective and factual addendum in parentheses [].

Today’s news exposes the persistent perfidy of Jewry’s City of London, her colonial Allies and Vatican City State, proving a leopard cannot change its spots and that the world which was created by the invisible Word of God and endures, being held together by Him is falling apart because the Glue of God’s unchanging Word has been rejected along with His grace and the forgiveness of sins (Colossians 1:16-18).

“But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than His elect Brothers and Sisters in His Bride for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that He by the grace of God should taste death for every man” (Hebrews 2:9). Very soon the Stone of Daniel 2:44 will “break in pieces and consume all things, and it shall stand forever”.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Ebola, the Tipping Point

September 2014 — We are currently in the midst of the largest ever Ebola outbreak in Western Africa, and this could just be the beginning. The number of cases and deaths has risen steadily, from a handful of people in Guinea at the end of March 2014 to several thousand now (Figure 1), not only in Guinea, but in Liberia, Sierra Leone, recently extending to Nigeria and the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC).

US over AfricaA 2007 research paper by epidemiology experts at the “Université Pierre et Marie Curie” in Paris have found that Ebola has a R0 of about 2.7, which means the number of cases can multiply at a very fast pace . . . Already, scientists at the US Centers for Disease Control and Prevention estimate that by January 2015, the number of cases could be as high as 1.4 million. At some point there will simply not be enough medical staff. While Ebola transmission is not airborne yet, that doesn’t mean it will remain contained in Africa; the virus doesn’t know where borders are . . . Full story: sprott.com

Comment: Liberia’s largest newspaper has accused the US of manufacturing the Ebola virus.


US Officials demanded a 30 Billion Dollars Bribe

September 18, 2014 — Former Republican Tennessee governor Don Sundquist and South Dakota Senator Sheldon Songstad may face, not just the largest bribery charge in world history but indictment for conspiracy to murder as well . . . the amount of money involved, totaling $9.5 trillion US dollars, in fact the entire GNP of the United States for several years. Sundquist and Songstad, wanted $30 billion out of the proceeds to pay themselves along with Congress, the US Treasury Department, 5 Supreme Court justices and two former US presidents.

Best of all, the whole thing is on tape, a “shakedown” attempt against Ambassador Lee Wanta, former White House intelligence chief under President Ronald Reagan and editor at Veterans Today.

Sundquist and Songstad (left), on a recording at [US Ambassador Lee] Wanta’s embassy, full details, not only of their ability to virtually buy the entire US government and deliver a multi-trillion dollar settlement authorized to Wanta by the US Supreme Court, but were recorded making arrangements for the murder of Wanta as well.

Wanta, with the help of Reagan, amassed a fortune of $27 trillion, funds earmarked by Reagan to pay America’s national debt, restore the nation’s infrastructure and fund a world free of debt based currencies.

However, after Reagan left office and George H.W. Bush assumed the Presidency, Wanta was kidnapped and imprisoned in Switzerland, transferred to an American prison where he was held without due process for years and the money disappeared, taken by the Bush family.

The rest is history, stolen elections, 9/11, war upon war, and a world that has descended into crashing debt with nearly every currency floating on “air,” derivatives and a sea of Rothschild debt. Wanta’s story is soon to be featured in a Hollywood film currently under production . . . Full story: journal-neo.org

Comment: Long time subscribers will be familiar with the Leo Wanta case which we have covered over a period of years. American citizens of the City’s colony of the USA should be interested in this.


Israel hosts Takfiri Terrorists in occupied Golan Heights

September 24, 2014 — The Israelis help the Takfiris infiltrate into the separation line on the Golan Heights from Jordan, where their training camps are located, the Syrian diplomat said . . . “Takfiri terrorists only kill Muslims and Christians in Iraq and Syria, but do not act against Israel’s interests. The Press TV video could answer this question since it shows how Tel Aviv welcomes the Takfiris,” he added. In February, Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu paid a visit to a secret field hospital in the occupied Golan Heights, where injured militants coming in from Syria receive medical treatment. Earlier this year, Israel Channel 2 News aired footage of the secret Israeli field hospital that had reportedly treated over 700 Syrians, including militants, over the past months. Syrian government troops have repeatedly seized large quantities of Israeli-made weapons and advanced military equipment from the foreign-backed militants in Syria.
Full story: presstv.com


Is the CIA’s ISIS Cult already collapsing in Iraq?

September 17, 2014 — Since the early 1950’s, when the CIA station chief in Munich became aware of the effective use of radical Jihadist Sunni Muslims from the Soviet Union by Gerhard von Mende’s wartime Ostministerium, US intelligence has sought to use the fanaticism of radical Islamists to its advantage . . . The CIA’s creation of Sunni Mujahideen “freedom fighters” in Afghanistan after 1979, with the essential aid of a Saudi named Osama bin Laden to drive the Red Army from Afghanistan was but the beginning of decades-long covert manipulation of Holy War Muslim fanatics to wage active war as surrogates for the geopolitical agenda of certain Washington circles . . .

After a stunning series of apparent military victories in Iraq this past week or more, the myth of ISIS invincibility is apparently crumbling with astonishing rapidity . . . Daash or ISIS or ISIL or IS, whatever the name, it is becoming more and more clear that the only real power of that rag-tag band of psychopathic criminals masquerading as religious Jihadists came from its “friends in high places” . . . a ‘trusted source’ close to the Saudi-Lebanese multi-billionaire and former Lebanese Prime Minister, Saad Hariri, said on condition of anonymity, that the final green light for the war on Iraq with ISIS was given behind closed doors, at the sidelines of the Atlantic Council’s Energy Summit in Istanbul, Turkey, on November 22 – 23, 2013 . . . The same source stated that the key coordinator of Daash military actions was US Ambassador to Turkey, Francis Riccardione. “As far as I know, nothing moves without Ambassador Riccardione,” the Hariri intimate added.

A former CIA private contractor, Steven Kelley told Iran’s Press TV in an August 28 interview, that ISIL is “a completely fabricated enemy. The funding is completely from the United States and its allies . . .”

The origins of the ISIS go directly back to the CIA-created Al-Qaeda and their role in the savage toppling of Libya’s Muhammar Qaddafi in 2012 . . . After Qaddafi’s overthrow by the US, hiding behind the skirts of France and the UK, Libyan armories were looted, and massive quantities of weapons were sent by the Libyan rebels to Syria, including anti-tank and anti-aircraft missiles, smuggled into Syria through Turkey, a NATO ally where US Ambassador, Francis Riccardione, sits, the man Erdogan last year threatened to make persona non grata. The Libyan arms arrived on September 14th, 2012, just three days after Ambassador Chris Stevens was killed by the attack on the US Embassy in Benghazi. At that same time Jihadist fighters from Libya began flooding into Syria as well, including experienced commanders who had fought in multiple theaters. The US and its allies, especially Saudi Arabia and Qatar and to an extent Turkey, were now focused on taking down Assad’s government in Syria. As in Libya this regime change was to be framed in terms of ‘human rights.’ It failed miserably.

FAKE Foley beheadingAnd the horror YouTube purporting to show a lone, masked, black-clad ISIS psychopath on a hill savagely beheading US journalist James Foley, according to a British media analysis, was faked. A British scientific video analysis shows the knife ostensibly cutting the throat of Foley and not a drop of blood spurts out, nor does Foley make any frantic effort to free himself.

The video as well as the remarkably similar video of the purported beheading of journalist Steven Sotloff both show the same fully-black-masked executioner, dubbed in the British media as ‘Jihadi John‘ as he suspiciously has a strong British accent. The perpetrators of that faked video are no doubt known to John Brenan, CIA Director and NSC advisor, Susan Rice and the Washington neo-conservatives determined to push President Obama into a full-scale war against Iraq and Syria, using their ISIS as the pretext. The operation seems to be falling apart on all fronts. Full story: journal-neo.org

Comment: James Foley, Steven Sotloff, David Haines beheading videos ALL fake? Both journalists were spying for Israel and the US? More lies to invade Syria? Why James Foley and Steven Sotloff were in Syria – Webster Tarpley. The director of the National Security Agency under Ronald Reagan, General William Odom recently remarked, “By any measure the US has long used terrorism. In 1978-79 the Senate was trying to pass a law against international terrorism, in every version they produced, the lawyers said the US would be in violation. America created Al-Qaeda and the ISIS terror group.” According to CNN some say ISIS is winning followers with its slick recruiting videos.


Russia is Pushing Back

August 11, 2014 — The more oil and natural gas on the market, the less the cost. [And the lower the value of the US dollar]. If the price of oil or natural gas falls, this means less profit for those who sell it . . . Oil and natural gas are non-renewable resources, yet the problem for the Wall Street bankers with names like Morgan and Rockefeller is that there is too much of it. To keep the prices high, scarcity is a necessity.

The removal, or weakening of Russia within the world natural gas market is an economic necessity for the owners of US natural gas companies . . . By removing Libya from the oil markets, a measure of temporary relief was created for the US oil capitalists. But it was only temporary.

With the price of oil declining again, Syria is being targeted . . . The US backed Kingdom of Saudi Arabia funnels money to ISIS terrorists . . . Iraq was beginning to re-emerge with record oil exports . . .

The overthrow of the elected government of Ukraine, and the replacing of it with a fascist junta, was a direct attack . . . on Russia . . . Now, Ukraine’s natural gas is under the control of entities directly linked the family of Vice President Joe Biden. Ukraine, like Libya, Syria, and Iraq, is the scene of an intense civil war. Violence and chaos tend to halt economic activity . . . create false scarcity, and allow US and British banks to remain as top economic players.

The sanctions on Russia are not simply harming Russia’s economy, but also the economy of Germany . . . This is no problem was for the US bankers . . . Full story: journal-neo.org


Dutch MH17 Investigation omits US ‘Intel’

September 19, 2014 — The absence of America’s so-called “intelligence” regarding the downing of Malaysia Airlines MH17 over Ukraine in a thirty-four page Dutch Safety Board preliminary report raises serious questions about the credibility and legitimacy of both America’s political agenda, and all agencies, organizations, and political parties currently behind it.

The report titled, “Preliminary Report: Crash involving Malaysia Airlines Boeing 777-200 flight MH17” (.pdf), cites a wide variety of evidence in its attempt to determine the cause of flight MH17’s crash and to prevent similar accidents or incidents from occurring again in the future. Among this evidence includes the cockpit voice recorder (CVR), the flight data recorder (FDR), analysis of recorded air traffic control (ATC) surveillance data and radio communication, analysis of the meteorological circumstances, forensic examination of the wreckage (if recovered and possible foreign objects if found), results of the pathological investigation, and analysis of the in-flight break up sequence.

Satellite images are referenced in regards to analyzing the crash site after the disaster, however, nowhere in the report is there mention of any evidence whatsoever of satellite images of missile launchers, intelligence from the United States regarding missile launches, or any information or evidence at all in any regard suggesting a missile had destroyed MH17. In fact, the report concludes by stating . . .

Had the US actually possessed any credible information to substantiate its claims that MH17 was shot down by a missile, such evidence surely would have been submitted to and included in the Dutch Safety Board’s preliminary reporting . . . That the Dutch Safety Board possesses such a vast amount of information but is still unable to draw anything but the most tentative conclusions, exposes the alleged certainty of Western pundits and politicians in the hours and days after MH17’s loss as an utterly irresponsible, politically motivated, exploitation of tragedy at best, and at worst, exposing the West—NATO in particular—as possible suspects in a crime they clearly stood the most to benefit from . . .

In the wake of the MH17 tragedy, the West would rush through a series of sanctions against Russia as well as justify further military aid for the regime in Kiev, Ukraine and the literal Neo-Nazi militant battalions serving its pro-Western agenda amid a brutal civil war raging in the country’s eastern most provinces. With sanctions in hand, and the war raging on in earnest, the MH17 disaster dropped entirely out of Western narratives as if it never occurred. Surely if the West had solid evidence implicating eastern Ukrainian rebels and/or Russia, the world would never have heard the end of the MH17 disaster until the truth was fully aired before the public. . . Full story: landdestroyer.blogspot.com


Secret State

September 11, 2014 — New official guidelines impose strict controls on anyone from the armed forces making contact with journalists . . . must immediately notify press officers . . . even . . . socially, or through their family . . . [or] accidently come into contact with any individuals who are known to have close links with the media—such as “academics, representatives of industry and think-tanks” . . . Full story: pressgazette.co.uk

The British Army’s Media Operations Group (MOG) . . . and the Psychological Operations Group under the banner of the newly-formed Security Assistance Group (SAG) . . . have existed in separate universes, the former being expected to deal in the honest-to-goodness truth, the latter being more closely associated—fairly or unfairly—with the “dark arts,” usually directing its material at an enemy’s audience . . . will now share training facilities . . . NATO’s public affairs policy clearly states that the two functions should operate separately . . . Full story: theguardian.com

Comment: It’s the ‘squeeze’.


Climate Change, Manufactured Dissent and ‘Foundation-funded Doomsayers’

September 21, 2014 — The earth’s climate is changing. Sea levels are rising. We are all at risk. The role of humans in climate change is undeniable. Capitalism is to blame. Governments must fix the problem.

These are the mantras of the environmental movement on display at the People’s Climate March on September 21.

The talking points of foundation-funded doomsayers reverberate in unison because their financing is dependent on publicizing a specific message and agenda. The otherwise critical minds supporting what passes for rebelliousness overlook the sponsorship and tacit control wielded by powerful private interests.

Scratching the surface, one finds that the most salient proponents of the carbon-centric global warming worldview are largely dependent on such funding. For example, Bill McKibben, a principal organizer of the People’s Climate March, has built a career around the false notion that minuscule increases in carbon dioxide are a principal cause of ‘extreme weather’ events . . . the Rockefeller Brothers Fund . . . Rockefeller Foundation money . . . Rockefeller sponsors . . . Foundation-funded and corporate-promoted environmentalism is notable not only for its hypocrisy, but also for what it leaves obscure to its well-intentioned devotees . . . a population of slaves who do not have to be coerced, because they love their servitude . . . humanity’s salvation lies in its own subservience to technocratic control. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Nature requires more, much more carbon dioxide in the atmosphere.


GMO Golden Rice: the Scourge of Asia

August 9, 2014 — When all it takes to solve vitamin A deficiency is what WHO claims is “supplementation” that costs “a couple of cents a dose,” and the growing of gardens that solve not only vitamin A deficiencies Golden Rice claims to target, but a whole host of other deficiencies Golden Rice most certainly does not address, the fact that Golden Rice is not what it is promoted to be is obvious. It is, as the International Rice Research Institute (IRRI) coined it, a “Trojan horse,” that will not only fail to stop malnutrition, but will expand the very destitution, poverty, and helplessness that causes malnutrition in the first place . . . Full story: localorg.blogspot.com

Contrary to their claims of altruism, the initial profit of selling the rice to farmers will be immense. Posing as an act of charity will secure taxpayer subsidized funding from governments around the world to “feed the children.”

Once the genetically engineered rice is being grown, big-ag herbicide, pesticide, and chemical fertilizer regiments will reap billions more, all likely to be subsidized as well—diverting state resources away from traditional, localized, and more effective nutritional and agricultural development programs.

There is also another profit to be made, one not of money directly, but in terms of public perception. Using the Trojan horse of “charity” to proliferate genetically modified crops that are otherwise wholly rejected around the world, will constitute big-ag’s “foot in the door” in gaining wider acceptance for their monopolizing and destructive business model… Full story: Golden Rice: GMO “Super Gruel” for the Masses


The Roman Empire & Its Significance in the End Time

From “Traditional Christianity – Truth or Deception?” by Ewald Frank

 

Note: Seventy years after World War II Germany remains a subject nation occupied by colonies of the City of London: Britain, France and the United States of America, and bled financially by non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Jews. No peace treaty has been signed since either World War, and Germany remains “the enemy state” in the United Nations Charter. The ubiquitous harangue projected by megalomaniacal psychopaths of ‘the City’ has brought not only Germany but all humanity subject to their lying propaganda. With the passage of time, historical review and the Scriptural expositions of the Prophet William Branham (1909-1965) we bring to Brother Frank’s excellent study an objective and factual addendum in parentheses [].

The Roman Empire cannot be separated from the Roman church. The Imperial universal state church began in the days of Constantine. From a religious institution came a union of state and church, the Papal state that has existed for centuries. (The Greek Orthodox is the only other church that is also a sovereign nation. The twenty monastery community on Mount Athos enjoys this special status established in the Accession Treaty of Greece to the EEC and reaffirmed in Amsterdam. The peninsula is self-governed and all the land belongs to the monasteries and is therefore private, without exception and with none of it belonging to the public or the central Greek state). Officially a self-governed state within another state, the Roman church is also the most important political power on earth (Revelation 17:11). Vatican City State is a member of the United Nations and has diplomatic relations with over a hundred countries by the exchange of ambassadors called by the Holy See, nuncios. Why does no other church have such diplomatic relations? Why only the church of Rome? Because it is also a state which rules over all who belong to it regardless of their country of residence. It is, however, not the original Church Christ instituted on the day of Pentecost.

Whenever the pope visits a country, he comes as a head of state and is received as such with all honors. When He spoke of the Kingdom of God, did Christ mean the Roman Empire? A natural, visible kingdom established by popes before the eyes of all the world? Can this political, economic, and religious world power be the mystic Body of Jesus Christ? Was this the will of God? Was this the intention of Jesus Christ when He purchased salvation through the cross of Calvary?

In order to better understand the parallel and intertwined history of spiritual and worldly powers, a few things need to be mentioned. According to visions God revealed to the prophet Daniel, four successive Gentile world empires would rule right to the end of this present civilization. The last is the Roman Empire (Daniel 2 and 7). The course of these world empires is historically documented. The Babylonian Empire lasted from 606 to 538BC, the Empire of the Medes and Persians from 538 to 330BC, and the Greek Empire founded by Alexander the Great lasted from 330 to 30BC when it was succeeded by the Roman Empire which will last right to the end of this age. These four kingdoms were symbolized in Daniel 7 as four beasts. In Bible prophecy, a beast signifies ‘power’—a kingdom or ruler who exercises power (Daniel 7:17, 23).

It is important that we understand just how these totalitarian powers ruled. “The times of the Gentiles” commenced with Nebuchadnezzar. Influenced by fanatics, he ordered everyone to worship the image of a holy man Daniel on pain of death; the times of the Gentiles will end with the forced worship of a ‘holy’ man. Everyone knows of the three men who were cast into the fiery furnace because they called upon the one true God. A similar accusation caused the prophet Daniel to be cast into the lion’s den. This empire ended when a hand wrote on the wall, in unknown tongues, “mene mene tekel upharsin,” the kingdom was weighed and its days numbered.

The abundance of tongues in this day is a further proof that “the times of the Gentiles” is almost over, and God is turning back to Israel. Tongues are not the evidence of revival but the evidence of death. Tongues proclaimed that the ceremonial religion of the Jews was over and that a new era had begun. Tongues are today ringing down the curtain on the Gentile Church Ages, and the Gospel is going back to Israel. People are talking about tongues heralding in a great Spiritual move. They have missed the boat. The truth is that it is writing the finish to all of man’s ideas, programs and kingdoms, and the kingdom of God is being ushered in. Wake up, people of God.

In the last two-thousand years, Rome has been the ruling power. In Revelation 13, the beast that was wounded unto death but lived again is Imperial pagan Rome that fell to the onslaught of the barbarians and thereby lost her temporal power. She regained it in Papal Rome. The nation that ruled by crushing all and which became the strongest empire ever known, was finally wounded to death. Her power was gone physically as to control by armies, etc. But under Constantine, she came back to life. Papal Rome has since infiltrated the whole world, and her power is absolute. She uses kings and merchants, and in her deadly religious and financial strength, she is governing as the goddess of this present age. She is also the dragon that stood waiting to devour the man child when Herod tried to kill the Lord Jesus and failed. Later Jesus was crucified by Roman soldiers.

All other kingdoms down to the British Empire fell and had to submit and become part of current developments. Even the Soviet Empire no longer exists. The Eastern Bloc was shaken and those countries received their independence. All this has happened in order to position the Roman world empire for domination according to end-time prophecy.

In the Roman Empire, the Roman Catholic trinitarian belief was proclaimed in the fourth century to be the only valid faith. Emperors, popes, princes, and those with influence were duty-bound to enforce this edict. Whoever turned to the only true God, for instance Christians or dissenters, were terribly persecuted. Many crusades and the so-called holy wars were instigated by the Roman church, destroying the aristocracy and the feudal system, and confiscating castles and lands.

Roman Catholic tortureWhoever sees the instruments of torture employed by the holy inquisition will faint. Rome’s intolerance of different beliefs, her blind fanaticism and deadly hatred knew no bounds. These cruel acts were justified because only the teaching of the Roman Universal church was recognized by the Empire.

Kings and emperors ruled at the pleasure of popes who excommunicated and deposed those who earned their displeasure. This so-called ‘Holy’ Roman Empire was neither holy nor was it the Kingdom of God. Intentionally, or by ignorance, it was considered as such. But God’s true ministers have always preached the Kingdom of God and left politics to the politicians.

The Roman Empire of great political, economic and religious power is rising up again to openly exercise its might. A United Europe has always been the dream of popes and plays the most important role now, according to end-time prophecy.

Assisi under Pope John Paul IIRegardless of the form of government in these countries which formed the Roman Empire, the Roman power survived and still dominates through the Papacy. The Vatican will include all the world’s major religions in her union, but she will rule. Pictured at Assisi in October 27, 1986 holding potted olive trees are Anglican Archbishop Runcie, Orthodox Archbishop Methodius, Pope John Paul II, the Dalai-Lama and various pagan clergy. No longer are they cursed and banned; rather, welcoming arms open to all (Revelation 17:1-5). The pope in the same week received politicians from Israel and the chief of the PLO. Political and religious heads from all countries make the pilgrimage to Rome irrespective of ideology.

Historical enemies are becoming friends so prophecy may be fulfilled, “For when they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them . . .” (I Thessalonians 5:3). Through Europe’s changing relationship between East and West the chief concern has ostensibly been “peace.” Tremendous progress was once made in disarmament talks, however political peace won’t be proclaimed by any politician but by the officiating antichrist, then incarnate by Satan. He will present himself as peacemaker and mediator. True and lasting peace will only come through Christ who is the true Prince of Peace.

Papal KeysUnregenerate Christians apologetically speak of an end time superman and search for him in Judaism and Islam, testifying to their own ignorance. This man will be neither atheist, Hebrew, Muslim, Buddhist or Hindu, but the triple-crowned king who claims the rulership of the whole world—heaven, earth, and ‘purgatory.’ When the Gentile cup of iniquity is full, Satan will enter into this loveable man as he entered into Judas when the dispensation of Law was about to be fulfilled.

Bible prophecy of the end time is not concerned with China or the United States so much as with a United Europe. Since the last war, the Vatican has been strongly committed to a new United Europe. [Jewish] “Pope Paul VI constantly expressed the concept. Already his [Jewish] predecessors, popes Pius XII and John XXIII, sought a European Union of a supranational character. [Jewish pope] Paul VI emphasized that it was the Catholic faith which once made Europe great. The Catholic faith today is unequaled as a means to breathe new spiritual vitality into this fundamentally common culture which a socially and politically United Europe should have. The necessity that Europe unites becomes more urgent from day to day, he declared in 1963″ (O. Markmann, Endzeit, Entruckung, Antichrist, p. 70). One can appreciate this sense of urgency as we see his enemies, who set up communism and the UN [as also they set up the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and always control both sides in any conflict], rapidly eroding his influence as they destroy any community of race, religion and culture in Europe, or anywhere else in their own conspiracy to grasp power in the coming NWO.

The Vatican was the driving force behind the Treaty of Rome (March 25, 1957). In 1970, it established diplomatic relations with the EEC in Brussels. [Brother Branham said, “There’s been a Roman revival. Do you know what happens? If they give the eastern part of Berlin back, that puts the Roman empire, just exactly in the old circle it was in the time of Jesus” (End-time Seed Sign, #620319)]. There will be a United Europe composed of East and West. The esteemed Mr. Gorbachev introduced afresh the thought of rebuilding the European house, a term used in the Treaty. Politicians and clergymen are using the same vocabulary. All influential voices express the desire for a united Europe.

G.W. Bush[The secret plans of the ‘hidden hand’ and Bible prophecies are converging for their climax, and the climax of the Gentile dispensation. Ambition can best be achieved by publicity from a papal visit. In Newsletter 340 we quoted Isaiah 48:5 and said, “In 1989 US President George H.W. Bush had an audience with the Pope, followed three weeks later by Jewish Premier Mikhail Gorbachev of the USSR. The peaceful revolution of October/November saw the overthrow of Soviet rule in the East and in a televised address from the Brandenburg Gate, on December 9, Chancellor Helmut Kohl thanked the Pope for his role in the reunion of Germany.” Proving “history” is pre-planned by the ‘hidden hand‘ that rules Capitalism, Communism and the Vatican; each represents Mammon and comes from the same womb.

Fall of Berlin wallThe public is ignorant of the “Plenipotentiary for the Constitutionally Special Status of Berlin” (A Body of Public Law, Provisional Seat Konigsweg 1 W-1000, Berlin-Zehlendorf 1), or that it was “forced, approved and called up for essential service by the Western Powers, and on November 15, 1987, announced in the Reichstag the exact date the Berlin Wall would fall in 1989.” Ronald Reagan and Mikhail Gorbachev were both actors; news stories and historical records lie about “happenstance.” The Establishment pre-planned the fall of the Berlin Wall to the day and hour two years in advance. God also plans ahead and reveals His secrets to His servants the prophets. On March 19, 1962, six months after the construction of the Berlin Wall, God spoke through William Branham, There’s been a Roman revival . . . If they give the Eastern part of Berlin back, that puts the Roman Empire just exactly into the circle it was in the times of Jesus Christ”  (End-time Seed Sign, #62-0319). Before there was a Berlin God spoke the prophecy through Daniel (2:40-45; 7:7-8, 19-26) and Jesus (Revelation 13:1-8; 17:12-18). The old world order is dissolving, church and state are reuniting.

At the Potsdam Conference (July 17 – August 2, 1945) the Allied leaders approved earlier agreements on occupation zones and administrations for German territory, and Russia secured control of Eastern Europe, (as had been decided in 1871 or earlier) pending final peace treaty settlements. Small wonder General Paton was not permitted to halt the Russian advance: the outcome of World War II and the coming “Cold War” were pre-planned.

The Allied occupation of Germany begun sixty-nine years ago has not yet ended. Foreign armies are still based on German soil and (like the conflicts in Iraq and Afghanistan) Europe’s largest and most prosperous “democracy” still lacks its own constitution and a peace treaty putting a formal end to the Second World War.

The stated goal of Anglo-American forces in Iraq is to “liberate” the Iraqi people and establish democracy. However, if the US and British occupation of Iraq follows the pattern set by the Allied occupation of Germany, Japan and North Korea, and with the United States continuing to build 14 “enduring bases” in Iraq and its leading politicians speaking (with total contempt for any concept of a “sovereign” Iraqi government) of keeping American troops in Iraq for another four years (John Kerry), another 20 years (John McCain) or “for as long as it takes to get the job done” (most of the Bush administration), Iraqis can be forgiven for believing that the United States had no “exit strategy” because it intends never to leave, and there may never be a formal end to the war in Iraq.

While the partly reunified German nation is considered a modern European democracy, it has no constitution other than the temporary Basic Law (Grundgesetz) originally written in 1948 under the guidance of US military occupation forces and originally meant only to apply to the western parts of Germany under US control. One of the Basic Law’s final articles says it is to be replaced when Germany obtains a constitution.

The fact that the flawed and temporary Basic Law serves as Germany’s de facto constitution is unacceptable to Wolfgang Gerhard Gunter Ebel, Germany’s Jewish provisional Reichskanzler who heads the provisional government that claims to be the legal successor to the Second German Reich since Adolf Hitler’s Third Reich (1933-45) is no longer recognized.

“Germany rests on the 2nd Reich” and on the constitution of the Jews’ Weimar Republic created on August 11, 1919,” Ebel told AFP.

Ebel, (Heb. ‘mourning for the dead’), was given the position of Commissary Reichspresident by the American Occupation Forces, (he was NOT elected). According to information from the Berlin office of Kommissarischer Reichspresident Ebel, the Allies recognize the legal boundaries of the German Reich as those that existed from December 31, 1937. These borders include the occupied German lands of East Prussia, Pomerania and Silesia, the final status of which was meant to be determined in a peace settlement which would require large areas of Poland and Czechoslovakia to be returned to Germany.

In 1987, the Allies requested Ebel submit a copy of the original 1919 Weimar constitution of the German Reich, which he did. According to Ebel, this is the only legal constitution for Germany until a peace treaty is signed and the Second World War is ended.

This peace settlement never happened. The so-called Final Settlement of September 12, 1990 called for the existing border between Poland and Germany to be confirmed and for Germany to relinquish any territorial claims in the future. The status of East Prussia and the capital city of Konigsberg, which was occupied and renamed by the Soviet Union in 1945, is not mentioned in the Final Settlement.

According to the provisional government, the Final Settlement is not valid because it was negotiated and signed by the foreign ministers of the two German states, the Bundesrepublik Deutschland (BRD) and the Deutsche Demokratische Republik (DDR), both of which legally ceased to exist after the Paris conference of July 17, 1990.

“The German government is illegal,” Ebel told AFP, “and what they do has no basis in law.” Asked how it could be that the German people are unaware of this situation, Ebel said: “The German media is still under the control of the Allies. The entire media is controlled”.

Because there is no formal peace treaty between Germany and the Allies headed by the United States, German sovereignty is compromised. “Until we have a peace treaty, Germany is a colony of the United States,” Ambassador John C. Kornblum of the US State Department told Ebel on October 20, 1985.

Some 80,000 US military personnel are permanently based in Germany along with British troops and military equipment. It is not uncommon to see British tanks on the streets near Munster in Westphalia.

US occupation laws handed down by the Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF) are still in effect. The first law, Proclamation No. 1, making Jewish General Dwight D. Eisenhower supreme authority in the areas under US control was signed on February 13, 1944. Allied authorities have informed Ebel that these SHAEF laws will remain in effect for 60 years from the date of signing and apply to all of Europe. (“All of Europe” was once the empire of Papal Rome ruled jointly with Germany – Ed).

This implies that the US and Britain were required to withdraw their troops, reinstall the German Second Reich (Weimar) and sign a peace treaty by May 2005. December 31, 2001 marked the end of Germany’s liability for World War II reparations.

UN 666“The United Nations is also provisional—if there is a peace treaty between Germany and the Allies [primarily the United States]—the UN will cease to exist as we know it,” Ebel said. The UN organization was founded in 1945 and originated with the 26 nations that had joined the anti-Nazi coalition in 1942. By 1944 the coalition had grown to include 47 nations.

The UN Charter contains “enemy state clauses” [Articles 53 and 107], which were established because of Germany and name it as the “enemy state.”

“The Bundesrepublik Deutschland (the former West German state) is not the legal successor or inheritor of the Second German Reich,” according to Ebel. This is the reason why a legal peace treaty cannot be signed by the current German government in Berlin, he said.

“Until the real government is established and voted by the people,” Ebel said, the provisional government is necessary to “fulfill the role of the legal German government.”

The Allies have authorized Ebel to serve as head of the provisional government, he says. A civil servant with the German railroad, Ebel was born in Berlin in 1939 and is a citizen of the German Reich, having never held citizenship of either German state that resulted from the Second World War. Berlin was a separate zone and “has never been part of the BRD or DDR,” said Ebel who was first appointed on September 23, 1980 by the US Military Court in Berlin to serve as Rechtskonsulent for Prussia].

“The pope called for a Europe without boundaries which does not deny its Christian roots. He entrusted this project for a Europe without boundaries to the intercession of Mary, the Mother of God. He said this on Monday before 6,000 people in Covadonga in Astoria, the last station of his three-day visit to Spain” (Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, August 22, 1989).

Again it is the pope who conceived the idea of bridging the gulf between East and West. The following citation clarifies the matter, “The strong interest of the pope concerning a United Europe founded on the Catholic religion is also expressed by invoking European patrons. Initially [Jewish] Pope Paul VI declared Benedict of Norcia, founder of the Benedictine Order and honoured in the Roman Catholic, Anglican, Eastern Orthodox, and Lutheran churches, to be patron saint of Europe. Subsequently [Jewish] Pope John Paul II announced to the Catholic world church the holy brothers Cyrillos and Methodios, who in the 9th century were apostles and teachers and worked among the Slavs, to be the two patrons of Europe”.

“John Paul II intends with his solemn proclamation of the saints Cyrillos and Methodios as patrons of Europe to emphasize their decisive part in the formation of Europe. On the other hand, he emphasizes that the spiritual and cultural profile of Europe not only carries the imprint of the Latin Roman civilization and the Occidental spiritual traditions but also of the classical Greek culture of the Byzantine and the Byzantine-Slavic tradition”.

“The dean of the German Bishop’s Conference, cardinal Joseph Hoffner declared in Cologne, the working of the new patrons as apostles of the Slavs can be compared to what Saint Benedict achieved in West and Middle Europe. All three saints therefore are the spiritual constructors of Europe—of the whole Europe”.

“The decision of the pope is a demand to all to commit the whole of Europe into a process to achieve a total unity between the Catholic and the Orthodox church—as already decisive steps are made—for the intercession of these three saints” (O. Markmann, Endzeit, Entruckung, Antichrist, p. 72-73).

Through its many organizations, the Vatican plays the major role in uniting Europe politically and religiously. Rome plays a central part in end time prophecy. Its strategy has changed fundamentally since World War II which knowledgeable writers consider was an attempt to establish a Catholic Europe by military force. The goal of course is the same, only today they are acting without force (Daniel 11:21 said they would come in by “flatteries”).

Atheistic Bolshevism was viewed by the Vatican, the curia and Western governments as the greatest threat to the Christian Occidental world. In 1929 Mussolini surrendered his service to the church when he declared Vatican state to be national territory. From the time of [Jewish] pope Pius XI, the Vatican has again been a sovereign state.

Historians have investigated the connection of the church with Fascism and Nazism until 1945. The following references are taken from ‘Abermals krahte der Hahn’ by Dr. Karlheinz Deschner, chapters 67 and 68:

Mussoline & Hitler“The first service the late socialist (Mussolini) rendered to the Holy See was a financial one. He saved the Banco di Roma from bankruptcy to which the curia and other dignitaries had entrusted huge sums. At the cost of the Italian government, he gave approximately 1.5 billion lira . . . Cardinal Vannutelli, dean of the so-called Holy College, declared at the time, “He is chosen to save the nation and to restore its fortune.” [Jewish] Pope Pius XI was again compelled on the 13th of February, 1929, to call Mussolini “the man providence has sent unto us . . .” After the signing of the Lateran Treaty the then mayor of Cologne, Konrad Adenauer, also assured Mussolini in a special telegram that his name will be written in golden letters into the history of the Catholic church . . .

While almost the whole world condemned the fascist aggression (Abyssinia), the Catholic church stood behind it, the high Italian clergy especially were on the side of Mussolini. On August 27th, 1935, when war preparations in Italy were running high, the pope proclaimed that a war for the purpose of expansion for the growing population would be just and right. Days later, and four weeks before the invasion, 19 archbishops and 57 bishops sent a telegram to Mussolini published in the Osservatore Romano which stated, “Catholic Italy prays for the growing extension of its beloved fatherland which is more united through your government than ever before . . .” After he celebrated mass on a submarine, the archbishop of Taranto called the aggression, “a holy war, a crusade . . .” The archbishop of Milan, cardinal Schuster, who blessed the outgoing troops in the Autumn of 1935, compared Mussolini with Caesar, Augustus, and Constantine, and advised the Italian school youth, “through the work of Duce, God has answered from heaven . . .” On the 12th of January, 1938, Mussolini received 72 bishops and 2,340 clergymen in the Palazzo Venezia where archbishop Nogara in a speech asked God to assist Duce in all his battles for the success of Christian Italy . . . “With religious enthusiasm, with the voice and the heart of the people, we cried out, hail Duce?”

Already in 1933, the Spanish bishops in a pastoral letter, and the pope in an encyclical of June 3rd, ordered, “a holy crusade for the total restoration of church rights.” [The Jew] Franco’s brother-in-law, Serrano Suffer, secretary of the Catholic youth organization, later Spanish Interior and Foreign Minister, was a friend of Mussolini and Hitler. At the end of June, 1942, he was honored by the pope with Grand cross of the order Pius IX. Two weeks before, Suffer declared to a correspondent of a Danish newspaper that already 15,000 Spanish soldiers were fighting at the East front, their number could be increased if Germany sees it fit, up to a million . . . The German bishops published a pastoral letter on the 30th of August, 1936 on the direct advice of the cardinal secretary Pacelli. Regarding Spain it said, “The task for our people and fatherland is understood. May our Fuhrer have success with the help of God to accomplish this enormous work of defense in unshakeable steadfastness and most faithful cooperation of all the people.” Already on the 3rd of January, 1937, the German bishops sought again to influence their believers regarding Spain, “Beloved diocesans, the Fuhrer and Reichchancellor, Adolf Hitler, has viewed the influx of bolshevism from a far off. His intention and concern is to turn away this enormous danger from our German people and the occidental countries”.

In the same year, 1933, the Catholic, von Papen, signed the concordat with Nazi-Germany and the Vatican . . . In the years 1934 till 1938, von Papen, being the German ambassador in Vienna, prepared the Nazi seizure of power in Austria.

Never did the German bishops speak up against the thousands of judicial murders of their opponents, nor against the persecution of liberals, democrats, and communists, because they desired the same . . . They never protested against the horrible pogroms of the Jews, against the destruction of more than 200 synagogues, against the humiliation and deportation of the Jews [which is an understandable considering the betrayal, rape looting and debauching of the German nation post-Armistice by this people previously favoured in Germany] whom their own church had already persecuted and killed through a period of 1,500 years. [The Roman Catholic church was organized by non-Semitic self-styled Jews as an impersonation of temple worship whose objective was to destroy Christian faith (Revelation 2:9; 3:9). The Roman Catholic church remains a Jewish church. The vast mass of the true Christian Church born-again on the Day of Pentecost were Israelites (not Jews) until the seventh century, and according to Matthew 23:33-36; 24:21-29; Revelation 2:9-15; 3:8-12; 7:9-17 and profane history, it is true Christians who have been persecuted throughout the Gentile dispensation. The true Church and blood Israelites have been persecuted by Jewry and slaughtered in their hundreds of millions to the present day by so-called Jews whom God set at enmity with Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15)]. They never protested against the Nazi system as such. [Which was a defensive reaction against Jewish the treachery of German Jews in World War I and their invasion and establishment of the Weimar Republic upon the abdication of Kaiser Wilhelm II]. On the contrary, the high clergy such as cardinal Faulhaber of Munich, cardinal Schulte of Cologne, bishop Matthias Ehrenfried of Wiirzburg, and others that declared in the year 1935 their full readiness and co-operation with Nazism, and regretted their non-participation.

On the 11th of March, 1938, Hitler’s army occupied Austria. Cardinal Innitzer of Vienna with Vatican consent suggested surrender to Chancellor Schuschnigg of Austria, declaring, “The annexation is not preventable.” He celebrated the coming in of the army with the ringing of church bells and the raising of Swastika flags on church buildings, and requested his clergy to do the same. On the 12th of March he obliged them to arrange thanksgiving services. When Hitler received the cardinal for an audience on March the 15th, he assured him that the church rights would be protected. Then all Austrian bishops except the bishop of Linz demanded the people to vote for Hitler and ended their appeal with the salutation, Hail Hitler!”

In view of the fact that the political goal of this world church remains unchanged, we must take the things of the past as warnings for the future. The so-called “Holy Roman Empire of the German nation” consisted of political and religious powers. The Vatican has used Germany for its own goals in a special manner. Even today in the process of uniting Europe, Germany plays the main role. It is the engine of the whole train and the turn-table of East and West. Many historians did not deal with this dark religious chapter. Perhaps they feared the church.

Before World War II, the Vatican concentrated on Germany which became ever stronger. It started in Catholic Bavaria, especially in Munich, where Hitler’s coup failed in 1923. In the year 1924, the Vatican signed a concordat with Bavaria. It is significant to note that during these years, the future [Jewish] pope, Pius XII, was nuncio in Munich and then in Berlin.

Judea declares war against GermanyBy 1938, approximately 40,000 political opponents were held in German concentration camps, with no one raising their voice for those deprived of all dignity [but criminals, communists, a minority Jews at war with Germany whereas their kinsmen were defending the Fatherland]. Franz von Papen, a devout Catholic, declared, “Nazism is a Christian reaction against the spirit of 1789″ (E. Paris, The Secret History of the Jesuits, p. 130). This statement refers to Jewry’s French revolutions which led to the separation of state and church and to the end of the Holy Roman Empire of the German nation. [The truth is Nazism and Zionism are almost identical and while Rothschild was funding Marx and Engels to modernise International Socialism as Communism, he was funding Professor Baron Karl Ritter to devise National Socialism (Nazism) with intent of bringing them together in controlled conflict to advance the Talmud’s one world government]. As voices in neighboring countries spoke out against events in Germany, the editor of Der Stürmer, Julius Streicher, defensively said, “That is protestant Anglo-Saxon propaganda against us.” Whoever secured the O.K. of the pope felt very secure.

Insiders also knew that the Vatican viewed [Jewish] Bolshevism as its political opponent. The separated East church was regarded as a religious rival to be conquered. [Drawing a long bow the author asserts] only those who know that Hitler’s SS comprised essentially Jesuits to whom also Goebbels belonged will comprehend how things were organized and done when German troops marched into Russia, whereas in Roman Catholic Ukraine [which is Khazaria, homeland of Jewry] no religious buildings were destroyed. [“Those who know” recognize that the Society of Jesus or Jesuits, like the Universal Roman Catholic church itself, is a Jewish organization from its inception and many Nazi leaders including Goebbels were Jews]. Again we quote from the book of Dr. Karlheinz Deschner, ‘Abermals krahte der Hahn,’ chapter 67 and 68:

“After the German invasion of the [Jewish-ruled] Soviet Union in 1941, the Catholic military bishop (Franz Justus Rarkowski)—whose pastoral letters even Catholics admit contain support for the nationalist socialistic war—a pastoral letter addressed to the Catholic members of the Wehrmacht reads as follows, ‘As so often in history, Germany is presently the savior and protagonist of Europe . . . Many European states know that the war against Russia is a European crusade . . . This strong and obligatory experience of mission in the East will let you know how unspeakably great and fortunate we are as Germans’.”

In a memorandum of all Catholic bishops in Germany of December 10th, 1941, the church dignitaries confessed, “With satisfaction we follow the battle against the power of Bolshevism of which we, the German bishops, have warned the German Catholics in many pastoral letters since 1921 till 1936, to be alert as it is known to the Reichsregierung”.

“The pope kept quiet while almost 2,000 Orthodox churches and 500 synagogues were destroyed and many clergy murdered during the war in the East. As in other territories occupied by Hitler’s armies, the Vatican intended to spread Catholicism in Orthodox Russia. Talks with deputies of Hitler’s secret service about co-operation between Jesuits, SS and Gestapo, were begun in 1940 by Jesuit Graf Ledochowski (1866-1942)—general of the Order since 1915. Since 1919, so the document states, the Vatican has tried to topple the communistic regime . . . The intention of the Vatican was to send as many priests as possible into the occupied Russian territories to prepare the ground for further plans and policies of the Vatican towards Russia. On November the 8th, 1941, the high command of the Wehrmacht advised all chief commanders of German armies in the East to assist the missionary activities of Catholic priests in the occupied territories out of consideration of the treaty with the Vatican. Leading German secret service man, SS Oberfiihrer Schellenberg, reported in a five page account to the foreign office, his conversation with the pope, ‘The pope will do his utmost to assure the German victory. His goal is the destroying of Russia’.”

Twenty years later, Dr. Adenauer said, ‘Therefore, we stand with great watchfulness against this (Eastern) world which actually is our deadly enemy. Our concern is not only the Soviet Zone, but rather the deliverance of all Eastern Europe from behind the iron curtain . . . Germany will not be the prey of atheistic communism, but rather will topple it’.”

While German troops marched into Yugoslavia in April, 1941, the Roman Catholic Croats were spared and Orthodox Serbs were murdered en-mass. The fascist Catholic movement of Croatia, the Ustashis, co-operated with the Catholic dominated high command of the occupying power. It is known that archbishop Stepinac coordinated things. He reported to the pope that 250,000 Serbs were converted by force to Roman Catholicism. Of the two million Orthodox inhabitants of Croatia according to official statements, 600,000 were murdered; others estimate the number at 800,000. Not only were Jews and other ethnic groups slaughtered, but also those belonging to the same people who were of different faith.

When German troops marched into Poland, a massacre of German Protestants took place. At the bloodbath of Bromberg, it is said 40,000, mainly men, were killed in territories under Polish rule. The call for this seems to have come from the pulpit. Nowadays this estimate is much lower.

It is not hard to guess what Hitler meant with his statement, “To build up a great political movement, I need the Catholics of Bavaria as well as the Protestant of Prussia. The next comes later” (K. Deschner, Ein Jahrhundert der Heilsgeschichte, Vol. 1, p. 360). [An objective “guess”]. Leading evangelical theologians from the Confessional Church co-operated. Instead of remaining with the eternal blessings of God, they took the timely curse. The action against Jews and other ethnic minorities and political opponents, would eventually have come upon Protestants also.

The Lutheran pastor Dietrich Bonheoffer was executed in Flossenberg one month before the end of the war, on April, the 9th, 1945, after two years imprisonment, at the direct order of the Catholic Himmler. All Protestant youth organizations were prohibited during the war. First those in the Confessional Church, who spoke up against the national socialistic dictatorship, and then the believers of various free churches. It was deadly to oppose the conviction of the Roman church, that no other faith has the right to exist.

It must be said that the voices of some Catholics whose conscience could not accept these unrighteous deeds were also heard.

Knowing these facts, it could be asked whether Protestant and other free churches would exist in Europe today had Hitler’s Germany ruled Europe. [However Hitler and Germany did not intend to “rule Europe”]. Dedicated Jesuits and their organizations since the time of the reformation sought to present to the pope one holy Catholic apostolic church as is formulated in their creed. “Pope Benedict XV in the midst of a truce in 1915, declared the confessors of the evangelical sect, envoys of Satan, as pest pulpits, whose spiritual office bearers are robbers and thieves” (O. Markmann, Irrtumer der katholischen Kirche, p. 22). “The Jesuit Mayrhofer of Ingolstadt taught in his “Preacher’s mirror”: We will not be judged if we demand the killing of Protestants, anymore than we would by asking for the death penalty on thieves, murderers, counterfeiters and revolutionaries” (E. Paris, The Secret History of the Jesuits, p. 35).

The actual role of the Catholic church in World War II is documented in many volumes. On May the 3rd, 1945, the Vatican asked [Jewish] general Franco to publish the following press release in Madrid after Hitler’s death, “Adolf Hitler, son of the Catholic Church, died while defending Christianity. It is therefore understandable that words cannot be found to lament over his death, when so many were found to exalt his life. Over his mortal remains stands his victorious moral figure. With the palm of the martyr, God gives Hitler the laurels of Victory” (ibid. p. 163).

Many who shouted, “Hail Hitler!” did not know what they were doing, but the dignitaries should have known. They stretched forth their arm and said “Hail Hitler!” as though salvation should come from Hitler instead of from God. It sounded so mighty when the many voices were shouting, on parade, “Victory Hail! Victory Hail!”

After the collapse of Hitler’s [democratically elected] dictatorship, many realised that they belonged to a terribly deceived war generation. Nazi propaganda still rings in many ears, some remember the proclamation, “. . . and one faith to the whole world!” On the buckles of the soldiers, were the words, “God with us”.

More than 55 million people lost their lives in World War II. But those who actually initiated this slaughter were spared. “Cardinal Frings of Cologne announced in a radio speech on the 16th of December, 1945, he desires an occident shaped only by Christendom that of course means by Roman Catholicism. He was the first one who requested publicly on the 23rd of June, 1950 at a general meeting of the Catholics in Bonn that Germany be armed again, founded on God’s order, resting in peace . . . Bishop Muench asked, as [Jewish] pope Pius XII, in 1945, in a pastoral letter forbearance towards the German war criminals. In 1951 he was honored by the German president with the Great Federal Service Cross and promoted to cardinal by [Jewish] pope John XXIII” (K. Deschner, Abermals krahte der Hahn, p. 647-650).

Also enlightening is the following quote, “After the collapse of the Catholic regiment, the mass murderers fled to Franciscan monasteries in foreign countries, Klagenfurt in Austria, Modena in Italy, and also in France” (ibid. p. 625). Apparently they knew their way around. They found not only open doors but open arms. Even Paul Tourvier the French assistant of mass-murder, Klaus Barbie, the butcher of Lyon, was arrested in a Catholic monastery in the south of France in May, 1989, where he had spent many pleasant years.

[But surely it is the Allies who were the aggressors and mass murderers. From 1933 – 1939 and throughout World War II Hitler sought peace, even when Germany was winning he offered peace without reprisals or reparations. Millions of German lives were sacrificed to buy Europe the past seventy-five years of peace and respite from Judaeo-communism. The Chief Rabbi of the United States Steven S. Wise said, “Some call it Marxism, I call it Judaism” (The American Bulletin, May 5, 1935). Now you know what is what].

After the defeat of the German army at Stalingrad, the pope tried to pull the United States to his side to fight against Bolshevism. [The Christian West has been fighting Hitler’s enemy ever since and now we want to fight Russia which has forsaken Judaeo-Communism for Christianity]. The only condition, [Jewish traitor] President F.D. Roosevelt demanded was that Hitler step down. The pope pleaded with Hitler. The powerful dictator was dumbfounded, the Catholic bishops who had assured him of solidarity in March 1933, introduced a totally different strategy in 1945 to achieve their goal of a religious and politically united Europe.

[This pastiche of truth perverted into lies is arrant nonsense and sin. In the first century AD our Lord Jesus Christ named the final Church Age “Laodicea,” which means “people’s rights” or atheistic Judaeo-Communism. In the nineteenth century London spearheaded Communism while the United States had supported Communism from the takeover of Russia during World War I until the 1970s. In 1871 it was decided that the objective of World War II would be to make the world a safe place for Communism. Everything went according to plan and at the Yalta Conference in February 1945 the Jewish traitors Churchill, Roosevelt and Stalin agreed to hand Eastern Europe over to Judaeo-Communist Russia. Jesus Christ foretold true history nineteen hundred and twenty years ago in Revelation 16:12-16: “And the sixth angel poured out his Vial upon the great River Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.” Brother Branham explained that this Judaeo-Communist invasion is not uncalled because “three unclean spirits like frogs came out of the mouth of the Dragon (Imperial Rome – Revelation 12:3-4), and out of the mouth of the beast (Papal Rome – Revelation 13:1-3), and out of the mouth of the false prophet (the Pope who will be incarnate as “the Beast” – Revelation 13:2-10; 17:1-11). For they are spirits of demons, doing signs, that go out to the kings of the whole inhabited world, to gather them together for the war of that great day of God the Almighty.”

“Rome is the habitation of demons, the hold of every foul spirit, and cage of every unclean and hateful bird” (Revelation 18:2). Brother Branham said, “The three unclean spirits is the three isms . . . There was communism, fascism, Nazism. They were spirits. Communism is a spirit. It’s in Catholicism . . . I believe it’s a spirit, the sleeping virgin, confederation of church, Judaism on the rejecting of Christ, the Jews that rejected it, and Catholicism [that rejected His revelation]. Because you see it come out of the false prophet (See?), out of the mouth of the false prophet which was popery, from out of the beast. See? And all that where it come out of, you can see the backgrounds where it is.”

“And that’s the three unclean spirits that sets the whole world to Armageddon. See? And that’s them three unclean spirits. Then you get that right in with the three woes” [earth’s birth pains for renewal are in World Wars I, II, and Armageddon] (Thy Place, #61-0808).

Judaeo-Communism follows Judaeo-Roman Catholicism: grown wealthy by charging for prayers to their saints, they built the grandest buildings but their clergy had ritual without faith to impart and did not live above the reproach of the Word so the Eastern and Western Roman churches were forsaken and the Russians did not resist communism during World War I. Since World War II Fascism and Nazism have been gathered into NATO along with many Soviet satellites. The aftermath of World War III will see all the world gathered under Romanism, then after the midst of Daniel’s Seventieth Week Rome will abrogate her covenant with the Jewish banksters and be forsaken by the “ten horns, these will hate the whore and burn her with nuclear fire.” These kingdoms, geopolitical powers or regions that arise to support one totalitarian world government under Rome’s then deified Devil-incarnate head; the international Jews will unite with and re-communize Russia, and the unclean spirits will gather the world to Armageddon].

What could not be achieved by war and force would now become a reality through diplomacy. It is often said Germany and Japan lost the war but won the peace; so did Rome. While millions of displaced people, refugees, prisoners of war and deportees to work camps suffered the consequences of the war, the clergy turned around and flew the flag of a new convenience. The innocent suffered but the guilty were secure and played their roles with pride further on.

The Counter Reformation ended with the Second Vatican Council (1962-1965) and a new development ensued. No longer are Protestant churches cursed, but received with open arms as separated brethren. Yet not one of the many curses upon the Protestants, pronounced mainly at the Council of Trent, was revoked. And to this day, not one word of apology has been offered to Israelites, Protestants and others who have been persecuted unto death by the church in their scores of millions through the centuries to this present day.

Never was human life valued by Rome. Whoever was in their way, adult or child—political or religious foe was liquidated. Nero, Diocletian, Constantine and others had set the pace and this trend was continued by the popes. Whoever did not submit was persecuted and murdered, whether heathen, Jew, Moslem or Christian. Their crime was that they did not bow to Roman dogma.

Constantine was founder of the Roman state church [in concert with “those who say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan”]. He claimed to have seen a fiery cross in heaven with the inscription, “In this sign you will conquer.” This murderer killed his brothers-in-law, Licinius and Basanius, his nephew, the son of Licinius, his father-in-law, Maximilian, son Crispus and wife Fausta. He was a shrewd politician who saw the church as a power-base by which he could secure his popularity. He instituted the Roman Catholic church and though he later changed his mind, as President of the First Nicaea Council, it was Constantine who decided God is a trinity. With State backing, this false church soon began to persecute and murder any who would not agree with her. Seventy years later, Augustine praised this church as the God state. He considered Satan was bound, and God was ruling on earth through His vicar, the Pope. In reality, Satan had been loosed.

The birthday of the Sun god was declared to be the birthday of the Son of God to compromise heathen and evolving Catholic theology. [Historically the Romish church has postulated five dates for the birth of Christ, ranging from October to May]. Buildings and property were given to the new State religion. Jupiter, Diana, and other gods were taken down or renamed after Peter, Mary, and others declared to be saints so the Greek and Roman gods were embraced and their worship continued under new names. Citizens were forced to submit to this political and religious power. The co-operation of state and church gave no occasion for dissent. In business, trades, or private life, those who did not submit were boycotted or liquidated.

Only after the pope and the Roman church repents and shows the fruit of repentance for the death of tens of millions, will he have the right to speak about the protection of the unborn life. Unborn life should be protected, but living beings have meant nothing to the popes. Did they not call the bloody crusades? Did they not bless those who fought whose lives they did not respect? Did the crusaders and mercenaries pity those with child, children, or human life in general? Certainly not. And how many are the skeletons of babies found near convents today?

In the Catholic catechism for adults on page 256, the church is declared to be a sacrament. It is generally known that the Roman church has seven sacraments. That now the church itself is a sacrament could be new. “The church as sacrament of the Spirit. Difficulties with the church. On the question after the place of the Holy Spirit, the creed of the church answers with the statement, ‘I believe in the one holy Catholic and apostolic church.’ The church confesses also that in it and through it the Spirit of Jesus Christ was working in history. It believes that it is the place, yes, the sacrament that means, the sign and the tool of the working of the Holy Spirit.” Between the confession of lips and the reality is a distance so far as heaven from earth. It was not the Spirit of Christ who so cruelly worked in the history of the church. But because this church also knows about all the things which happened by its influence, it had to be stated on the same page in the Catholic catechism for adults in the following declaration, “No other expression of faith has caused so much incomprehensibleness, contradiction, and animosity as this. Also many practicing Catholic Christians have difficulties with the church. Not few say, “Jesus, yes—church, no!” The main objection against the church is that it has in its history betrayed the original Message of Jesus. Because Jesus—so they argue—was poor and spoke up for the poor, the church on the contrary is rich, pacts with the rich and mighty, and failed in social respect. Jesus preached love and even the love of enemies, the church on the contrary is intolerant and persecutes as before all as the inquisition shows its opponents with brutal cruelty . . . What must a Catholic Christian say to such a list of sins? He does not need to dress or to cover up. The church which proclaims the forgiveness of sins can in confidence towards God confess its guilt and trust in God’s forgiveness, as pope Adrian VI said at the Imperial Diet in Nuremberg, 1522-1523, also Pope Paul VI during the II Vatican Council. The Christian does not need to deny such drawbacks in the church history.”

With God, forgiveness will not go as smoothly as suggested in the Catholic Catechism. Forgiveness can only come through true repentance. He will not forgive intentionally cruel deeds, but will avenge the blood of the innocent (I Thessalonians 4:1-9; Revelation 6:9-10; 18:7-8, 24).

According to Bible prophecy, there will come a boycott and persecution following the close of the Gentile dispensation “that no man might buy or sell” and employment will not be forthcoming but the saints will manifest that they are the Sons of God, and what we say God will do to provide for our necessities (Revelation 13:17). We will become a hunted and persecuted little group at the hands of an apostate church, government and citizenry when we speak against the nominal churches—the only institutions providing material comfort, relief and shelter in this time of unprecedented natural disaster and international tension. We will be considered heretics unfit for society. Our crime will be to dissent from the accredited teachings of Rome or denominations recognized by the World Council of Churches which is to refuse the mark of the beast in the forehead which is acceptance of trinitarian doctrine; and our refusal do their bidding which is to refuse the mark of the beast in the right hand. It’s almost that way now.

The “beast” that was wounded to death but lived again was pagan Imperial Rome that fell to the onslaught of the barbarians and thereby lost her temporal power. But she regained it in Papal Rome. Her religious empire has kept her ruling from within all nations whereas from outward appearances, she would not seem to do so (Revelation 13:3, 14). But Papal Rome also received a mortal wound by the Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God wielded in the strong hand of faith by the reformers who were subsequently branded heretics and servants of Satan because Christian faith threatened this world power. When Rome restores peace and her pope is acclaimed world president “all the world will worship the beast whose deadly wound was healed through the image erected unto her” (Revelation 13:12).

Although most Protestant churches began as a Move of God, nowadays only past reputation and traditions remain. Few old-time Pentecostals with a genuine experience of Christ remain alive. Those who claim to be fundamental have no vision and cannot recognize the previous Church Age let alone “the present Truth”.

Right before the Council Vaticanum Secundum, the Secretariat for Ecumenical Questions was opened by Jewish pope John XXIII in 1960 under the leadership of Jewish cardinal Augustine Bea (who was in the pay of the Jews). In the Lexicon for Theology and Church, Vol. 13, p. 12-26, the Herder publishing house describes how the Second Vatican Council’s theme of ecumenical unity bridges all differences between the separated churches. It is enlightening for all who wish to pay heed:

“The secretariat is a channel created by papal authority for communication and a means which assists in every conceivable way, cooperation to achieve full unity . . . As cardinal at the funeral of [Jewish pope] John XXIII in the Dome of Milan on June 7th, 1963 [Jewish pope] Paul VI spoke of the ‘universality of the Catholic faith’ and of the ‘ecumenicism of the Roman church.’ For him ‘the inner ecumenicism of Catholicism’ signifies unity in plurality, with great possibilities to develop a new phase in church history”.

“In view of the other Christian fellowships here, the concern is the real acknowledgement of the Christian inheritance of the separated brethren. That means acknowledging all ‘traces’ or ‘elements’ of the church, which by the grace of God, exist among the separated brethren. Thereby these—in different degrees—already real, although incomplete and imperfect, belong to the church.”

“The following (§7), speaks of separations and divisions. Because of ‘human frailty,’ fights and ignorance of each other, estrangement arose within the flock of Jesus Christ, so that parts of the church separated and established themselves as independent groups. Thereby the church of Jesus Christ is cruelly mutilated. Because the church can only be one, there is ‘no other church which could confess to be the true and only one’ besides the one church ruled by the successor of Peter. No church separated from the seat of Peter belongs in the same way to the same visible and heavenly church. (§8) emphasizes the necessity of unity with the head which does not exclude differences within the body. An even greater conformity would diminish the beauty of the body. Hence the significance of the individual traditions, especially the honorable churches of the Orient. The more space is given to plurality, the more one sole authority is required.”

“Whoever lives in good faith in one of the separated churches will not be looked upon from the true church as a foreigner (§9) but he is missing many means of salvation, especially leading through the teaching ministry, which protects faith and customs. Separation harms the inner and the outward increase of the family of Christ. Therefore it is the desire of the Council that all ‘dissidents’ are concerned with the complete unity of the flock of Christ, and come together in one flock (§10). Thereby the common inheritance always has to be recognized with the existing spiritual bondage: ‘We have remained brethren’.”

“Because of past errors on both sides, the brethren of the one Christian people drifted apart to different sides, their ways separated. In the spirit of repentance and reconciliation on the part of all Christians it will happen that all will unite again in the one father house (§31)”.

“The Christians shall make a mutual front against the advance of atheism and communism (§35)”.

“All equal parts of the church shall grow together under the one head, that is neither oriental nor occidental, but the father of all (§47)”.

“In the following, concrete conditions for the unification are named, and the way to achieve it described. The Orientals shall know when they want to join and again take their place, nothing more than what is necessary to become a member of their church shall be required of those who return home (§48). They shall recite the creed wherein the confession of the unity of the church is contained in a simple manner, without renouncing the heresies. To the Orientals the right is granted to keep their own discipline (§5O). Their consecrations are valid and may be continued (§51).”

“Therefore, we must speak with our brethren in an evangelical language which they understand. We must tell them that the primate of Peter at first is a diaconate, a pastoral task, a ministry, which the leader of the apostles has received from Christ, not to exercise power nor to rule, but rather to feed the flock of Christ. After all the juridical authority of Peter is directed to his pastoral task . . . This is the real picture of the sovereign shepherd in the church, which has a peculiar attraction to the separated brethren who are led only by love and with a strong hand to the unique refuge of Christ which is the Catholic church”.

“The God-inspired desire of today for unity in all separated fellowships of Christians must be seen as the real goal: the church as the only healing institution for all.”

“In the next paragraph (§50), an appeal is made to every Christian to accept the invitation of the Mother church. The toleration of different traditions is to be understood as an appeal to return to the unity of the Catholic church. That applies especially to the Holy Scripture and the sacraments which belong to the church of Christ and are means of unity. The Christians are therein not seen as individuals but rather ‘united in their fellowships’.”

“It is a must for those who wish to obey the will of Christ with all their heart and grow in the fullness of ecumenicism under the leadership of the Spirit of Christ, to step more and more near that church which is the one house of God with many mansions in the oneness of faith, under the leading and fellowship of the vicar of Christ, the Roman pope.”

“All who are baptized already constitute one fellowship in Christ. The Catholics should also confess their guilt concerning divisions, and ask God that He in His Own way lead His divided people back to that perfect unity”.

“The necessity of belonging to the one true church is shown forth in the chapter about Catholic ecumenicism as the principal way to overcome the difficulties and concerns of the separated brethren”.

“The ecumenical movement is concerned only in the ‘preparation’ of ways which finally lead to the restoration of the unity of all Christians in the flock of Christ.”

It is very interesting to read the documents and the declarations of the whole Second Vatican Council in the above-mentioned work of Herder. At the end of page 747 we find the following statement, “Rome, by St. Peter, on 7th December, 1965. I Paul, Bishop of the Catholic church.” Everything is so perfectly cut and designed that the doors and the arms of the Mother-Church are stretched forth to the separated churches. All those who are baptized with the Trinitarian formula are recognized by the church as Christians whose baptism is valid. This was not the case a few years ago; those who converted were at once re-baptized.

The hour of decision is here, “the Spirit and the Bride say, Come!” The last warning from heaven is, “Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and receive not of her plagues” (Revelation 18:4). At the dispensation change, whoever belongs to this great church or her harlot daughters cannot belong to the Church of Jesus Christ (Matthew 25:6). Every denomination automatically bears the mark or identification of the Mother Church. Whoever recognizes her trinitarian teaching and is baptized in the trinitarian formula actually belongs to that church though they may not think so.

The modern concept of unity is based on a misunderstanding. When Jesus prayed for unity, He spoke of the faith He received from the Father, not a variety of different faiths united under a pope in the church of Rome, or Protestant organization. The unity or ‘oneness’ He prayed for was “in the common faith” or understanding of the revealed of Word (John 17:20-23; Ephesians 4:13). “. . . that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and You in Me, that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that You have sent Me, and have loved them, as You have loved Me.” Only those who are truly born again can experience this divine oneness Paul described as “the unity of the faith.” On one hand we have the oneness of Christ and His Church, on the other, the unscriptural universal oneness of organization in the man-made Roman Catholic system. Each of us must decide to which he would belong. nl855.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

// //

The Seventh Angel and the Mystery of God

September 18, 2014

The Seventh Angel and the Mystery of God

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 854

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we appreciate your Christian fellowship and offer a warm welcome to new subscribers and visitors.

We must rest, assured that even unpleasant and ‘bad’ things work together for good to them that love God, to those who are elect, called according to His purpose . . . that in the dispensation of the fullness of (Gk.) ‘kairos’ times throughout the Gentile dispensation God might gather together in one all things in Christ, both the sleeping saints in heaven, and we who are alive and remain on earth; even in Him . . . who has put all things under the feet of our Lord and Head whose Body we are; the fullness of Him who fills all in all and has made you who were once dead in trespasses and unbelief alive to the understanding of His Word (Romans 8:28; Ephesians 1:10, 22 – 2:1). This is His Word of promise to His elect.

As a child of God you are one of a tiny minority. But you must know who you are, take your right by new-birth; apply the Token and “speak the Word” for your needs with thanks, rejoicing in expectation of manifestation. If your petition is His mind it is His Word expressed and you only asking for what you are—His Word for this hour manifest in flesh (John 14:12).

Brother Branham said, “If God will tell me who you are, will it make you have a lot of faith? You believe it with all your heart? Nancy Gillespie, go home, Jesus Christ healed you and your husband and makes you well. Take that handkerchief to him. That’s true, isn’t it? All right. Go on your road.” Like Nancy Gillespie, when you know who you are you will receive the yet unseen answer to your petition with thanks, rejoicing.

If you have the mind of God it becomes His unfailing Word when you speak it, and as a child of God you are Jesus’ Brother or Sister born of the same Father, and a joint heir in His Kingdom of priests. Therefore you are asking for what you are, and you can have what you have said (John 15:7).

Please study the links in the news items and in our main article, “The Seventh Angel and the Mystery of God,” which rehearses many important doctrines that will help make your calling and election sure.

Brother Jason DeMars has set September 19, 2014 as a day of fasting and prayer for Pastor Benham Irani who has served three of his six years of imprisonment for preaching the love of Jesus Christ in his Church in Iran. Since he has spoken out from his prison cell regarding his treatment and medical condition, he is being brought to trial once again, this time, for the more serious crime of “spreading corruption on the earth” by the Gospel of Christ. If found guilty he will be sentenced to death. Please inform pastors, churches and friends.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

 

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


IS told Man kidnap and behead People in Sydney and Brisbane

September 18, 2014 — Afghan Australians were planning to kidnap and behead random members of the public in Sydney and Brisbane in support of the Islamic State group in the Middle East, senior law enforcement sources have told the ABC. Police allege Mohammad Ali Baryalei . . . instructed 22-year-old Sydney man Omarjan Azari . . . Random members of the public were to be snatched off the street and beheaded on camera. The recording would be sent to the Islamic State media unit in the Middle East, where it would be released . . . Full story: abc.net.au  dailytelegraph.com.au


Obama’s Empty Words

two-faced Obama

September 12, 2014 — Obama is going to arm the Syrian rebels to aid in the war against ISIL inside Syria. There is a problem with that, perhaps several problems. One issue is that arming Syrian rebels is why we have ISIL now. They are Syrian rebels, armed by the US, a nation that has shown no ability to differentiate between which “Al Qaeda” franchise is which, who cuts off heads, who supports supposed democracy and who gets to the front of the line when the CIA and Mossad are handing out weapons and cash.

Those Syrian rebels who are willing to fight ISIL, that recognize the threat, have been negotiating, for some weeks now, with the Syrian government to put aside differences and face a common foe. With ISIL groups in Southern Syria, adjacent to Israeli positions on Golan, in fact seemingly under the protection of Israeli artillery, there has been a clear delineation that has caused rebel groups to side with Damascus . . .

Turkey is the real home of ISIL, the operations center and origin of the “ratlines” that supply ISIL fighters that are warring on the Damascus and Baghdad governments. It has long been recognized that Turkey is where ISIL recruits land, boarded onto planes from the Philippines, Indonesia, Morocco, Somalia, from around the world, flown through closely guarded and controlled airports despite the fact that most are on “no fly” lists . . .

If President Obama is to go after the people offering direct support to ISIL, if he is, as he says, willing to hunt them down wherever they are, he should start in Washington, as Jim W. Dean, managing editor of Veterans Today has pointed out:

“The real godfather of ISIL is US Senator John McCain, their mentor and father figure, the man who has met with them, encouraged them and interceded in getting them money, weapons and military training. Assisting McCain are American generals, retired, who have met with ISIL leaders, worked out strategies, and aided in seeing to it that mercenary troops which include US Army Rangers, Special Forces, Marines and Navy SEALS are prominent among ISIL’s hooded anonymous murderers.

Moreover, American think tanks, led by AIPAC, the Israel lobby in Washington, are primary backers and financiers of ISIL. If Obama is to bomb their material supporters, he must start with Washington DC, move on to Saudi Arabia, Israel and eventually carpet bomb large areas of Turkey . . .

Backtracking the money should lead to more bombing targets, Saudi Arabia, Qatar and Washington DC itself, where ISIL supporters, money, training and armaments, are headquartered. America’s pro-Israeli opposition party has sent a virtual stream of “helpers” into Syria to meet with ISIL.

When generals like Paul Valleley, years working in psychological warfare and with the NSA, are seen in videos advising ISIL operations, while only days before seen on Fox News talking about America’s ineffective response to the ISIL threat, the duplicitous nature of America’s complex relationship with ISIL comes into focus . . . Full story: presstv.ir

Comment: Together with the Wahhabi ideologues of [Jewish-ruled] Saudi Arabia and the killers of Mossad, the USA trains, arms and facilitates the throat-slitters of ISIS while, on the other hand, it has announced that it is going to attack ISIS in Syria (which is an attack without any United Nations mandate).

At the same time, while proposing to attack ISIS in Syria, the USA is hell-bent on destroying the most effective force against ISIS, namely, the Syrian government of Bashar Assad. To which can be added that the American arms going to so-called Syrian ‘moderate’ fighters (allegedly to fight Assad) always end up going to ISIS as will most of the $500 million supposed to be for the training of ‘moderates’.

Furthermore, Wahhabi Saudi Arabia is being asked to organise the training of the so-called ‘moderates’ who will, of course, upon graduation, immediately turn into the most vicious ISIS Takfiri [a Muslim who accuses another Muslim of apostasy] the world has ever known, and given the existing eating of human organs and the predilection for crucifixion, that is really saying something (presstv.ir).

The chilling vision set out in ‘Islamic State’s’ magazine Dabiq, published in English and several European languages frames the war against ‘Islamic State’ not as a singular event, but as the continuation of a battle of civilisations. I see this as counterpoint to and sibling of The Clash of Civilizations and the Remaking of World Orderby Samuel Phillips Huntington, associate professor of government at Columbia University and deputy director of their Institute of War and Peace Studies, a consultant to the US Department of State, member of the Council of Foreign Relations, and co-founder and co-editor of their journal Foreign Policy, from 1970-1977.

Huntington emphasised ancient religious empires rather than states or ethnicities as sources of global conflict and argued that, as societies modernize, they become more complex and disordered, and if the process of social modernization that produces this disorder is not matched by a process of political and institutional modernization—a process which produces political institutions capable of managing the stress of modernization—the result may be violence. Clearly Huntington’s theoretical insights have been inverted by Jewish Neocons to produce the clash of civilizations prescribed by the plan for world conquest set out by Albert Pike in a letter to Giuseppe Mazzini dated August 15, 1871, explaining how three World Wars would prepare the world for global hegemony.

The second issue of Dabiq, called “The Flood” says, “You will invade the Arabian Peninsula, and Allah will enable you to conquer it. You will then invade Persia, and Allah will enable you to conquer it. You will then invade Rome, and Allah will enable you to conquer it. Then you will fight the [false messiah], and Allah will enable you to conquer him.” Psychological projection is a powerful defense mechanism that involves taking one’s own unacceptable qualities or feelings and ascribing them to the enemy. It has been deployed with great effect from the late nineteenth century to the present day against Germany and the rest of the Gentile world in two World Wars and three mythical holocausts, each of six million so-called Jews with the object of accomplishing global hegemony as promised in the Talmud. It was applied against Korea, Vietnam, Bosnia/Serbia/Kosovo, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iraq, Libya and Iran; in the ongoing ‘Cold War’ against Russia; against Egypt, Lebanon, Syria, the war against drugs, and so-on. This megalomaniacal paranoid psychosis could only derive from such pathological minds as imagined the three ‘holocausts’ (so-called), of which only the slaughter of sixty-six million nominal Christians by Jewish-ruled Russia actually took place.

The deadly chutzpah puffed in Dabiq’s glossy Madison Avenue-style recruitment of Western ‘martyrs’ is counterpoint to their bloodthirsty program of Jewish Neocons in the US campaign of totalitarian ‘democracy’ or Full Spectrum Dominancewith the defeat of seven nations in five years en route to conquering Russia and China. Fine print on the bottom of each version of their program states, “By way of deception thou shalt do war.” However Israel’s prophets including Jesus Christ declare that not only will Israel be utterly defeated and finished as a military force; the United States also will be invaded and briefly occupied.

The source of propaganda allegedly showing the beheading of James Foley, the Jew Steven Sotloff and David Cawthorne Haines is SITE founded by Jewess Rita Katz and associated with the City of London’s Tavistock Institute for Global Control and its RAND CorporationChatham House’s (RIIA) most prestigious vehicle for control of US policies at every level. Rand was founded by the Jew Herman Kahn (who also founded the Hudson Institute in 1961 which promoted the Report from Iron Mountain on the Possibility and Desirability of Peace). SITE appears to be pushing the ‘hot stage’ of World War III (planned in the nineteenth century along with World Wars I and II) to be directed in such a manner that Islam (the Arab World including Mohammedanism) and Political Zionism (including the State of Israel) will destroy themselves while at the same time the remaining nations, once more divided against each other on this issue (as per Israel’s Yinon-Lewis Plan) will be forced to fight themselves into a state of complete exhaustion physically, mentally, spiritually and economically.

Obviously everything is going according to plan.

US-supported, armed and funded Syrian Rebels (from countries other than Syria), ISIL/ISIS/Al-Qaeda, Al-Nusra and other terrorist groups have signed a truce until a final solution is found, and promise not to attack each other because, like their US sponsor, they consider the principal enemy to be Assad and the Islamic Alawite denomination. US airstrikes on Syria should elicit a response from Russia and China, according to plan.


Revelation 17: Obama: NATO Coalition ready to join US against[?? US-]IS

September 8, 2014 — Speaking at the NATO summit in Wales, President Obama said that a “core coalition” had been formed to tackle the threat. US Defense Secretary Chuck Hagel said the group would be the (1) US, (2) Britain, (3) Australia, (4) Canada, (5) Denmark, (6) France, (7) Germany, (8) Italy, (9) Poland and (10) Turkey.

[The US-recruited, trained, funded, armed and commanded] ‘Islamic State’ has seized large areas in Iraq and Syria in recent months. President Obama and Secretary of State John Kerry have sought to use the gathering of ministers at the summit to enlist more countries in the fight against IS in Iraq, but ruled out the use of ground troops (bbc.com) . . .
Full story: investmentwatchblog.com

Comment: The article seeks to align the NATO meeting in Wales with Revelation 17:9-17. Is Obama unwittingly organizing the union of ten kings now? Russia, Ukraine, ISIS and Gaza have caught our attention but we must not forget that Rome must be very close to her move to Jerusalem. Scripturally the objective of this reconstitution of the Judaeo-Roman Empire is preemptive war against Judaeo-Russia and China with the Jews’ City of London having its customary firm hand in both sides. Like puppet President George II, the false church of Papal Rome and non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Jews without faith are using and plan to manipulate Scripture to their own ends. It is interesting to note how the territories of the Old Roman Empire once ruled by—the Alameni (Germany), Franks (France), Saxons (England excluding Scotland and Ireland), Visigoths (Spain), Burgundians (Switzerland), Lombards (Italy), Suevi (Portugal), Heruli (Denmark and Sweden), Vandals (North Africa, Morocco, Libya) and Ostrogoths (Slovenia, Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Serbia and Montenegro, Tunisia, Libya)—are being re-conquered by mother Rome as is the Byzantine Empire of Eastern Rome. Bulgaria, Macedonia, Greece, Romania, Moldavia, Turkey, Armenia, Azerbaijan (Baku) are already occupied or slated for conquest across northern Africa, around the Black Sea, Cyprus, Syria (including Lebanon and Israel), Jordan, Egypt, Iraq and North Western Iran.

This is partially explained in the following news item that ignores the plan for the ‘hot stage’ of World War III which calls for the defeat of political Zion (including Israel), and political Islam.


After the Ceasefire

Magen David

September 17, 2014 — On 26 August a ceasefire between Israel and Hamas was agreed, bringing a fragile end to a war that killed 2,150 Palestinians (mostly civilians) and 73 Israelis (mostly soldiers). Since then Hamas has not fired a single rocket, attacked an Israeli target, or done anything to break the terms of the ceasefire. Israel has done the following:

1. Annexed another 1,500 acres of West Bank land.
2. Seized $56 million of PA tax revenue.
3. Not lifted the illegal blockade (as required by the ceasefire).
4. Broken the ceasefire by firing at fishermen on four separate occasions.
5. Detained six fishermen.
6. Killed a 22-year-old, Issa al Qatari, a week before his wedding.
7. Killed 16-year-old Mohammed Sinokrot with a rubber bullet to the head.
8. Tortured a prisoner to the point of hospitalisation.
9. Refused 13 members of the European Parliament entry into Gaza.
10. Detained at least 127 people across the West Bank, including a seven-year-old boy in Hebron and two children, aged seven and eight, taken from the courtyard of their house in Silwad—and tear-gassed their mother.
11. Continued to hold 33 members of the Palestinian Legislative Council in prison.
12. Continued to hold 500 prisoners in administrative detention without charge or trial.
13. Destroyed Bedouin homes in Khan al Ahmar, near Jerusalem, leaving 14 people homeless, and unveiled a plan to forcibly move thousands of Bedouin away from Jerusalem into two purpose-built townships.
14. Destroyed a dairy factory in Hebron whose profits support an orphanage.
15. Destroyed a family home in Silwan, making five children homeless.
16. Destroyed a house in Jerusalem where aid supplies en route to Gaza were being stored.
17. Destroyed a well near Hebron.
18. Set fire to an olive grove near Hebron.
19. Raided a health centre and a nursery school in Nablus, causing extensive damage.
20. Destroyed a swathe of farmland in Rafah by driving tanks over it.
21. Ordered dismantling of small monument in Jerusalem to Mohamed Abu Khdeir, murdered in July by Israeli lynch mob.
22. Continued building a vast tunnel network under Jerusalem.
23. Stormed the al Aqsa mosque compound with a group of far right settlers.
24. Assisted hundreds of settlers in storming Joseph’s Tomb in Nablus.
25. Prevented students from entering al Quds University, firing stun grenades and rubber bullets at all who tried to go in.
26. Earned unknown millions on reconstruction materials for Gaza, where 100,000 people need their destroyed homes rebuilt. The total bill is estimated at $7.8 billion. Full story: informationclearinghouse.info

Comment: Lord Arthur James Balfour’s ‘chosen people’ display the nature of Cain (Genesis 3:15; 4:9-15; Malachi 1:1-5). “Five things did Canaan charge his sons: love one another, love robbery, love lewdness, hate your masters, and do not speak the truth” (Last Will of Canaan – Talmud, Peshachim 113b).


Mainstream Media Propaganda: Breaking the Last Taboo – Gaza and the Threat of World War

September 12, 2014 — “There is a taboo,” said the visionary Edward Said, “on telling the truth about Palestine and the great destructive force behind Israel. Only when this truth is out can any of us be free.”

anti-ZionFor many people, the truth is out now. At last, they know. Those once intimidated into silence can’t look away now. Staring at them from their TV, laptop, phone, is proof of the barbarism of the Israeli state and the great destructive force of its mentor and provider, the United States, the cowardice of European governments, and the collusion of others, such as Canada and Australia, in this epic crime.

The attack on Gaza was an attack on all of us. The siege of Gaza is a siege of all of us. Denial of justice to Palestinians is a symptom of much of humanity under siege and a warning that the threat of a new world war is growing by the day.

When Nelson Mandela called the struggle of Palestine “the greatest moral issue of our time,” he spoke on behalf of true civilisation, not that which empires invent. In Latin America, the governments of Brazil, Chile, Venezuela, Bolivia, El Salvador, Peru and Ecuador have made their stand on Gaza. Each of these countries has known its own dark silence when immunity for mass murder was sponsored by the same godfather in Washington that answered the cries of children in Gaza with more ammunition to kill them.

Unlike Netanyahu and his killers, Washington’s pet fascists in Latin America didn’t concern themselves with moral window dressing. They simply murdered, and left the bodies on rubbish dumps. For Zionism, the goal is the same: dispossess and ultimately destroy an entire human society: a truth that 225 Holocaust survivors and their descendants have compared with the genesis of genocide.

Nothing has changed since the Zionists’ infamous “Plan D” in 1948 that ethnically cleansed an entire people. Recently, on the website of the Times of Israel were the words: “Genocide is Permissible.” A deputy speaker of the Knesset, the Israeli parliament, Moshe Feiglin, demands a policy of mass expulsion into concentration camps. An MK, Ayelet Shaked, whose party is a member of the governing coalition, calls for the extermination of Palestinian mothers to prevent them giving birth to what she calls “little snakes” . . .

Under both Bush and Obama, a 19th-century imperial mentality has infused all departments of state. Raw militarism is ascendant; diplomacy is redundant. Nations and governments are judged as useful or expendable: to be bribed or threatened or “sanctioned”.

On 31 July, the National Defense Panel in Washington published a remarkable document that called for the United States to prepare to fight six major wars simultaneously. At the top of the list were Russia and China—nuclear powers.

In one sense, a war against Russia has already begun. While the world watched horrified as Israel assaulted Gaza, similar atrocities in eastern Ukraine were barely news. At the time of writing, two Ukrainian cities of Russian-speaking people—Donetsk and Luhansk—are under siege: their people and hospitals and schools blitzed by a regime in Kiev that came to power in a putsch led by neo-Nazis backed and paid for by the United States. The coup was the climax of what the Russian political observer Sergei Glaziev describes as a 20-year “grooming of Ukrainian Nazis aimed at Russia.” Actual fascism has risen again in Europe and not one European leader has spoken against it, perhaps because the rise of fascism across Europe is now a truth that dares not speak its name.

With its fascist past, and present, Ukraine is now a CIA theme park, a colony of NATO and the International Monetary Fund. The fascist coup in Kiev in February was the boast of US assistant secretary of state Victoria Nuland, whose “coup budget” ran to $5 billion. But there was a setback. Moscow prevented the seizure of its legitimate Black Sea naval base in Russian-speaking Crimea. A referendum and annexation quickly followed. Represented in the West as the Kremlin’s “aggression,” this serves to turn truth on its head and cover Washington’s goals: to drive a wedge between a “pariah” Russia and its principal trading partners in Europe and eventually to break up the Russian Federation. American missiles already surround Russia; NATO’s military build-up in the former Soviet republics and Eastern Europe is the biggest since the Second World War . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Israeli Soldiers from Elite Wire-Tapping Unit refuse to use ‘Extortion’, ‘Blackmail’ on Palestinians

September 13, 2014 — More than 40 former soldiers and current army reservists have signed a letter refusing future service in the Israeli Defence Force (IDF) military intelligence wing, known as Unit 8200 . . . often compared to the United States NSA. It uses sophisticated technology to monitor the lives of Palestinians, gathering information which is then used by Israel’s military. It also carries out surveillance overseas . . .

In witness testimonies, they detail the strategies used by Israel’s elite intelligence corps . . . “Whether said individual is of a certain sexual orientation, cheating on his wife, or in need of treatment in Israel or the West Bank—he is a target for blackmail” . . . Full story: written and audio testimonies

Comment: “By way of deception thou shalt do war” – MOSSAD.


What I Saw and Experienced in Gaza

September 9, 2014 — After slaughtering thousands of people and destroying thousands of homes and to speak about reconstruction and to immediately allow Israeli companies to make a profit from this is also an insult to humanity.

What happened in Gaza, as has happened before in the West Bank is nothing but war crimes and crimes against humanity. What happened was nothing but massacres against the civilian population and Israel couldn’t have done that without a feeling of impunity and without having impunity from international law, and this couldn’t have happened if so many Western world leaders hadn’t been complicit in what happened.

When major world leaders come out and speak about the right of Israel to self defence and not a single word about the Palestinian right to self-defence when Palestinians are slaughtered and occupied for 47 years, this is an insult to humanity . . . Even in the Second World War, there was not so much destruction in such a small area . . .

Shujaya, which was completely destroyed was not a neighbourhood. It was a town, it was a city, with 150,000 people and it was destroyed, one house after another. Every house, every clinic, every mosque, every building was destroyed. Even a home for people with disabilities was destroyed. The destruction was beyond belief, and it is there for people who want to see.

Huge buildings, of five, six, seven, eight storeys were completely destroyed. In my opinion, Israel was using Gaza as a testing ground for its weapons. I have never seen even in films such a level of devastation. I saw one bomb which caused a half a square kilometre hole in the ground . . .

There was a man, 82 years old, who told me he spent all his life building a house and a family. He had a house with four storeys and 28 sons and daughters and grandchildren. He went to pray during Ramadan, one evening. He came back. The house was completely destroyed, his wife was killed. All 28 sons and daughters and grandsons and granddaughters were killed. . . Full story: informationclearinghouse.info


Dutch Commission Report on the Malaysian MH17 Crash ‘Not Worth the Paper it’s Written On’

wreckage of MH17

September 11, 2014 — So far so good, nothing new. Then there is a transcript of the radio communication between MH017 and air traffic control taken from the voice recorder. At this point the expert starts to ask himself questions.

The transcript of the radio communication starts at 13:08:00 and ends at 13:22:02, a 14 minute time frame. From my experience as an aircraft captain I cannot imagine that during 14 minutes no other dialogues or sounds were picked up in the cockpit by the voice recorder. When the cockpit receives radio transmissions from other aircraft, those are also recorded by the device. As I said, there are no lies, but in all likelihood, not everything is being said. The published conclusion points out that:

“Crew communication gave no indication that there was anything abnormal with the flight.” Everything was normal, but the possible (and very probable) conversation in the cockpit is concealed, as well as radio transmissions from other aircraft.

High Energy Objects—and other hazy formulations . . . Everybody can interpret what they want to believe according to their own taste. Especially if they are not native English speakers who spontaneously think of bullets. This “report” is not worth the paper it is written on. This is not surprising, because the Kiev Maidan government had to give their OK to what could be published.

The report leaves open everything which could actually contribute to an explanation. The MH017 could have been hit by a missile, whether surface-to-air or air-to-air. It could have been shot down by a fighter jet or, sarcastically, according to the astrophysics or quantum physics terms, by a large number of “high-energy objects” that rained down on the cockpit from the far reaches of the universe. You can download the report in the original PDF here to make up your own mind . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Pentagon, CIA, NATO and MI6 were Masterminds behind 9/11

September 11, 2014 — “As far as people who ran the show, it was the highest levels of NATO, the US, MI6, CIA and the Pentagon.” Sibel Edmonds has just released her fantastic spy thriller, The Lone Gladio. Here’s our review, comparing it to the best of Clancy or Ludlum . . . but with a twist.

In the real world, Edmonds is a former FBI translator who translated terror-related communications for the FBI right after 9/11. In that capacity, she read communications between terrorists and other radicals.

Edmonds has been deemed credible by the Department of Justice’s Inspector General, several senators, and a coalition of prominent conservative and liberal groups . . .

Edmonds explained that the State Department doesn’t just deploy “soft power,” but is involved in many “hard power” operations, often coordinating through well-known “Non-Governmental Organizations” (NGOs).

Specifically, Edmonds explained that numerous well-known NGOs—which claim to focus on development, birth control, women’s rights, fighting oppression and other “magnificent sounding” purposes or seemingly benign issues—act as covers for State Department operations. [Background.] She said that the State Department directly places operatives inside the NGOs.

As one example, Edmonds said that—during the late 90s and early 2000s—perhaps 30-40% of the people working for NGOs operated by George Soros were actually working for the US State Department.

Edmonds also said that Osama Bin Laden—and several other members of his family—were working with US agencies as part of Gladio B right up until 9/11. Edmonds notes that Bin Laden and his family members were helping the West set up terrorist groups in Chechnya up until 9/11.

Edmonds also said that the FBI failed to prosecute any of the criminal activities occurring in the United States as revealed by these documents.

9/11 Was Part of Gladio . . .

al-CIA-daEdmonds says that the entire focus of the US and these related groups is to control the world’s resources, such as oil and gas pipelines in Eurasia . . . Edmonds has previously stated that Bin Laden—and his number 2 Al Qaeda lieutenant—Ayman al-Zawahiri—worked with the US government for 3 months AFTER 9/11 to coordinate destabilization in the Caucus region [when bin Laden died of liver failure].

If you want to hear Edmonds name some names, watch part 1, part 2, part 3 and part 4 of her interview with James Corbett. Full story: washingtonsblog.com

Comment: Edmonds says that some portions of Operation Gladio are continuing to this day, and that Ayman al-Zawahiri and Bin Laden worked for NATO and the Pentagon as part of Operation Gladio.


The Bank of Greece: 1927 – 2050

April 1, 2013 — On December 18, 2012 the Greek Government rechartered the Bank of Greece. This is the short history of the Bank of Greece and the rechartering this Rothschild-controlled bank until 2050 youtube.com.

The Greek government itself since the early 1800’s has published in its own government gazettes ALL of the activities of the Rothschilds in Greece and how they, too, established the first Jewish organizations in Greece which today are under the Central Jewish Council in Greece which operates as a state within a state in Greece. Full story: knossopolis.com

Comment: “Let me issue and control a nation’s money and I care not who writes the laws” – Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1744-1812), founder of the House of Rothschild. Work your way right through the videos and you will be enlightened, in particular John Perkins’ “Confessions of an Economic Hitman” which confirm and explain the other news items.

Note that John Perkins, Lyndon LaRouche, the late George Pierce, John Pilger, and your political representative all declare that under Osama bin Laden 19 Saudi’s (some of whom never visited Arabia and are alive in their own country) overcame the non-existent flight crew on two non-commercial ex-military aircraft they did not board or fly into the WTC. America knew that Osama bin Laden died of natural causes in December 13, 2001. Note also Jews that disclose the corruption of political Zionism and the Israeli criminal state invariably claim many family members perished in Germany’s non-existent extermination gas chambers.

Clearly the ‘hidden hand’ that manipulates the mind of the majority through control of education, publication, broadcasting and entertainment cannot manage everyone it considers recalcitrant and like Mayer Amschel Rothschild “cares not what men speak provided they do not step over the ‘red line’ and dispute impossible BIG LIES like the holocaust HOAX, 9/11, our ‘democracy’ and the tooth fairy.” They may continue to air their conscience exposing other truths and live; after all such disclosures, like protest rallies, relieve social pressure and exhaust the substance and energy of those who care for truth and make them objects of scorn to the majority who scoff at truths contrary to the LIES of establishment history and the controlled media.


Cut the Costly Climate Chatter

September 10, 2014 — Twenty-two years ago a bunch of green activists calling themselves “The Earth Summit” met in Rio and invented a way to tour the world at tax-payers’ expense—never-ending conferences on environmental alarms. Like any good bureaucratic committee, they soon established sub-committees on sustainability, pollution, development, energy, forestry, water, biodiversity, endangered species, poverty, health, population and Agenda 21 (this item alone had 40 chapters each with its own sub-committee).

Environmental conferences became the greatest multi-national growth industry in the world financed mainly by tax-payers via participating public servants, climate academics, employees of nationalised industries and tax-sheltered green “charities” such as Greenpeace and WWF.

They really hit the Mother Lode with their creation of the “United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change” which, in good bureaucratic tradition, duplicated the work of the “Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change” (IPCC). These then created their own brand-names called “Global Warming”, and its proxies “Climate Change” and “Extreme Weather” . . . Full story: carbon-sense.com

Comment: Read about the Report from Iron Mountain.


The Seventh Angel and the Mystery of God


In Matthew 24:36 we discover there were many things Jesus did not know when He was on earth. They were known “only by the Father.” John 8:28, “After My crucifixion, you will realize that I am He for whom you seek, and that I do nothing of My own accord: but speak exactly as My Father has taught Me” (John 15:15; 16:26).

After Jesus’ ascension, the Father revealed these hidden things to Him as we learn from the Book of Revelation, and Jesus revealed them by His angel to his prophet John through a series of visions over a two year period.

Revelation 1:1-3, “The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him, to show His servants things which must shortly come to pass. And He sent and signified it through His angel to His servant John: who recorded the Word of God, and the testimony of Jesus Christ, and all things that he saw in the visions. Blessed is he who reads this prophecy aloud in the assemblies, and they who hear and keep the things which are written: for the time for their fulfillment is at hand.”

The Book of Revelation is a prophecy whose secret meaning is hidden beneath Old Testament symbols. Many visions Jesus showed John had been seen much earlier by Isaiah, Ezekiel and Daniel at different stages of their fulfillment. For instance, when Daniel saw the placing of the twenty-four thrones they were empty as the twelve New Testament elders had not been called (Daniel 7:9). Jesus told Peter and His disciples, “You’re the ones” (Matthew 19:27-28), and sixty-five years later when the vision was shown to John all twenty four elders were seated (Revelation 4:4).

The Lord Jesus spoke with John by personal inspiration from AD95-96 while he recorded the revelation communicated by His “angel” or messenger in symbols. Throughout this time John was physically imprisoned on the Isle of Patmos while spiritually his soul was caught up into a channel of revelation wherein a succession of visions over two years foretold the workings of Christ and Antichrist as they built their respective kingdoms from Pentecost to the Day of the Lord. It is most important to our understanding of the Book of Revelation that we realize that the Lord Jesus did not reveal these mysteries to John directly but through the ministry of His “angel”.

Digressing just for a moment I wish to comment briefly on the kingdom of Darkness because I know that some of you may be confused if I do not explain that it is a church kingdom. We tend to think of Satan’s kingdom as comprising the atheist, the absolute unbeliever, wicked criminal types, heathens and communists. Generally speaking this is correct, but these folk have either consciously taken the decision to reject the Laws of God and moral society, or never had the opportunity to receive Christ (which is a different matter again). Satan already has his own children in the sons of Cain whose motto is, “By way of deceit thou shalt do war.” By deploying “the lie” of II Thessalonians 2:7-13 Satan plans to destroy the sons of Adam who are potentially God’s children. Satan seeks worship due only to the Son of God. Antichrist is religious, he is an impersonator—so close to absolute Truth he would almost deceive the very elect, but of course that is impossible.

Satan is building up a false church kingdom that has a form of godliness but denies the power thereof—having replaced revelation with the wisdom of creed and dogma. That is the mark of the beast. And he’s as subtle in spiritually seducing the minds of nominal Christians from the simplicity of the Gospel as he was when he incarnate the Serpent in Eden to physically seduce the first Adam’s wife (II Corinthians 11:2). He’s an impersonator of Christianity. His ministers don’t deny the Bible, they preach it; almost 99% of it. But one word off is the kingdom of Satan and death today as it was in the Garden of Eden when he persuaded Eve to receive his intellectual reasoning in the stead of God’s Word.

“I know the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan” (Revelation 2:9). If Satan was behind the Jews who were hailing the early Christians into court, then the Jews are not of God’s religion but the Devil’s. Their gathering is also of the synagogue of Satan. And if the Roman Catholic church killed the multitudes of believers in the Dark Ages, yes and in all Ages, then they are of the Devil and belong to Satan also. So do her daughter churches. Oh they protested once and ran away from mother Rome, but now they are all going back home again.

And if you think this is shocking, just wait until the prophecy of Revelation 13 is fulfilled. It is strikingly true that the United States of America is in that chapter. In the image that is mentioned in this chapter will be found all the wickedness of the beast that was before it. As the beast rose at the Nicene Council so the image will come out of the World Council of Churches with all ungodly and satanic power to vent the anger of Satan upon the true vine of God; it will be a repeat performance of all diabolical cunning and cruelty.

“God loves you so much, Eve. He loves all the Baptists and the Catholics, the Presbyterians and Assemblies of God so much. You won’t surely die, just because you each preach a different gospel.” That’s a lie brethren. That’s the hiss of the serpent, the hiss of the Ecumenical Movement, World Council of Churches and the Charismatic Renewal (so-called). Be careful! Jesus said, “Man shall not live by bread alone but by every Word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.” Paul said Christians “should all speak the same thing,” and that in the end time God would gather the saints in “the unity of the faith” which Jesus said would be restored by the prophet of Malachi 4 and Matthew 17:11.

The kingdom of Satan is religious. It is the world with God’s Name on it. Never forget that and remember Christ’s enemies are always those in His own household of supposed faith. It is the church that is apostate in the end-time. This apostate church, not communism, will martyr the tribulation saints. God has allowed Communism to rise to destroy the false church (Revelation 18) as He allowed Nebuchadnezzar to rise up destroy and the chosen people of that day when they went into idolatry proving they were not chosen. Communism is not dead, watch its Easter revival. Russia will soon attack and invade the USA. That’s not my thought, but THUS SAITH THE LORD by the “angel” who spoke with John in Revelation 13.

Daniel was told to “shut up the words and seal the Book to the time of the end” (Daniel 12:4). Although in Revelation 1:19 the Lord told John, “Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter,” when he was about to write “those things which the seven thunders uttered” he was commanded, like Daniel, to “Seal up and write them not” (Revelation 10:4).

Paul described the condition of society and the church in the time of the end (II Timothy 3-4); so did Jesus (Luke 17:20-37). Sodomy, incontinence, unruly children, seductive clergy spirits, domineering female spirits, divorce, apostasy and the spirit of communism pervading even the church; great advances in science, massive construction projects, independence among the tribes and kindreds, intermarriage between the east and the west, and a vindicated prophet to the Church. “But in the days of the Voice of the Seventh Angel . . . the mystery of God should be finished, as He spoke by His servants the prophets” (Revelation 10:7). So the “time of the end” is when Christ has completed His Mediatorial ministry, fulfilled Revelation chapters 4 and 5, claimed the Book of Redemption, opened its Seven Seals and revealed their mystery through the “angel” of the Laodicean Church Age (Revelation 3:14; 10:7).

Through the centuries many godly men have probed at this Book of Revelation and though some of them have uncovered truths, without exception the interpretations of every one of them included error. When God told Daniel, “the words are closed up and sealed until the time of the end,” He meant what He said. If the Devil who is the sum of intellectual wisdom could not work it out, theologians certainly won’t outwit God. Revelation 1:3 tells us this is a “prophecy,” and since THUS SAITH THE LORD comes only to a prophet, God must send us a vindicated prophet (Genesis 40:8; II Peter 1:20-21).

Other than the Lord Jesus, there was only one (1) man to whom the mysteries of the Book of Revelation were revealed: he was the prophet-messenger to the Seventh Church Age, “angel” of Revelation 1:1 and 10:7. He does two things. One: according to Malachi 4 he will restore the hearts of the children to the apostolic faith. Two: he will reveal the mysteries of the seven thunders of Revelation 10 which are the revelations contained in the Seven Seals. It will be these divinely revealed ‘mystery truths’ that literally turn the hearts of the children to their Pentecostal fathers.

In his visions John saw the prophet God promised to send to the Church before the end of the Gentile dispensation (Amos 3:6-8). His Message would call the elect out of the world into the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the sons of God and the translation. John heard him preach under inspiration the mystery of how Christ redeemed the saints of each New Testament dispensation while he delivered The Revelation of the Seven Seals to His people in Jeffersonville, Indiana, USA from March 17 to 24, 1963. (These sermons are available on cassette and also in transcripts in many languages).

When John began to write down the mystery he saw and heard in the vision of Revelation 10, Jesus forbade him, saying, “Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not . . . but in the days of the Voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished as He has declared to His servants the prophets” (Revelation 10:4, 7).

This was also what Jesus told His disciples in Acts 1:6-7 when they asked, “Will you at this time establish the millennium, or restore the kingdom to Israel?” He replied, “It is not for you to know the times or seasonsof the dispensations within the antitype of Israel’s Pentecostal feast, for at that time it would have been unprofitable for the infant Church to know they would have a two thousand year delay while He called to His elect. Such knowledge would have quenched their zeal! Today churches don’t even believe in Church Ages yet their Bible schools teach the Pentecostal Feast types the Gentile dispensation. Those Ages have all passed, and they know it not. Unbelief has magnified as knowledge has increased.

After seeing this preview of all the future history of man’s day, the Day of the Lord, millennium, White Throne Judgment, and even the new heavens and new earth, John was so overcome he actually tried to worship this angel. But he said, “See you do it not: for I am your fellow servant—a sinner saved by grace—and of your brethren the prophets, and of them who keep the sayings of this Book: worship God” (Revelation 22:8-9).

This “angel” or messenger who “signified” all these things to John was the man we know as our Brother William Marrion Branham (1909-1965). He was the only man to whom the Lord Jesus revealed these things. It was Brother Branham John saw and heard when he was caught up in the Spirit to 1963, as the Lord Jesus inspired these things to His “angel”.

Many in Christian circles cannot contemplate John the Divine prostrating himself before a sinner saved by grace. Perhaps they would forgive his mistake were this a supernatural being, but we know that the worship of all angels is forbidden (Colossians 2:18). Spirits never die, and God never changes: the Gospel of John speaks of John the Baptist, the Elijah of Malachi 3, the last “angel” to Israel before Messiah. John confirms that the messengers sent from the Pharisee denomination were prepared to worship John as Messiah! So perhaps it is not strange in our day that well-meaning but misguided men should make a similar misjudgment in their willingness to worship the Elijah of Malachi 4:5-6 as foretold in Revelation 22:8-9 where John represented the end-time Bride of Christ as he does throughout the Book of Revelation.

God has always veiled Himself behind skin. In Genesis 18 God veiled Himself behind the sinless flesh of a created Man and proved He was the Word by “discerning the thoughts and intents of Abraham and Sarah’s hearts”  (Hebrews 4:12). That was not Jesus Christ; He would be begotten of a virgin 2,000 years later, it was the Father of the Son of God veiled in created flesh. Abraham worshipped Him as Elohim. The same Person veiled Himself behind badger skins in the Tabernacle of Witness.

At the end of the Old Testament the Gospels tell how the Word was made (sinless) flesh and virgin born. This was Jesus Christ, “the beginning of the creation of God.” The Old Testament declared Messiah would be Emmanuel—not a second or third person but God with us. When Jesus was baptized in the Jordan, Elohim came to His temple (Malachi 3:1; John 1:29-34) and identified Himself by the same sign; that’s how the believers knew Jesus was their Messiah (John 1:42, 45-50; 4:16-26; Hebrews 4:12).

That’s how Jesus Christ identified Himself to the Hebrews and Samaritans yesterday, at the end of their dispensation. Did you know He promised to reveal Himself to the Gentiles at the end of our dispensation by the same sign? God is no respecter of persons. In Luke 17:30 Jesus said, “As it was in the days of Lot, so shall it be in the day when the Son of man, (not Son of God, son of Smith or son of Cain, but Son of Adam), is revealed”.

“As it was in the days of Lot” the world is in a Sodom condition; homosexuality is unashamedly open and accepted within certain non-Christian sectors of society including churches that ordain homosexual ministers. And once again three angels have visited—Billy Graham and Oral Roberts—preached a Message of salvation for those who like righteous Lot come out of spiritual Sodom and be purged during the tribulation before our Gentile civilization is destroyed by fire and hailstones from heaven like the Gentile cities of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18; Luke 17:28-30; Matthew 25:6; II Peter 3:3-10).

Veiled behind the created flesh of a third Angel and “discerning the thoughts and intents of Abraham and Sarah’s hearts,” God declared Himself to His elect separated from Sodom and called out from the world as “the Word” (Genesis 18-19; Hebrews 4:12). He declared Himself by the same sign veiled behind the virgin-born flesh of Jesus Messiah. And as Jesus foretold God has veiled Himself behind the flesh of a third angel in these last days, a sinner saved by grace, declaring by the same sign “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and forever” (Luke 17:28-30; Hebrews 4:12; 13:8).

Round the world God revealed Jesus behind the veil of His humble prophet William Branham. Not in some hidden place but before single congregations of hundreds of thousands. Many times the dead were raised, sight was restored to the blind, the deaf heard, and the Gospel was preached without compromise. You can read of this ministry in any Bible Book Shop. And although most accounts are by his critics, if you read between the lines there is not one instance where God failed to vindicate His servant. In one such account published in New Wine Magazine (December 1978, Vol. 10 No. 11, p. 4 – 7, 22-24) the Rev. Ern Baxter, Brother Branham’s campaign manager in the early years wrote:

“He was received gladly by the common people because of the MANIFESTATION OF GOD in his ministry. But to most ministers he was an enigma from the very beginning. First of all, he was theologically, as well as academically, illiterate. When he would speak, his English grammar was bad and his theology worse. A lot of ministers gnashed their teeth and wrung their hands when he preached. One of the reasons I joined him was to try to articulate and provide an apologetic for his ministry . . . Branham never once made a mistake with the word of knowledge in all the years I was with him. That covers, in my case, thousands of instances”.

Sounds Scriptural, doesn’t it? Brother Baxter didn’t understand that it was the ministers’ man-made theology that was wrong, and that’s why Christ was a Mediator in those days. The Bible and God’s prophet are correct—that’s why God has called His children out from every denomination through the latter ministry of His prophet (Matthew 25:6; I Thessalonians 4:16; Revelation 14:9-11; 18:1-4). Instead of Bible faith, Rev. Baxter’s yardstick was denominational learning.

Jesus told His disciples they would die cruel deaths (John 15:18 – 16:2; 21:18). But false doctrine begun as rumour said that John would live to see the second Coming. And this was before Jesus had ascended. If you were not aware of this, read John 21:15-25. Now the doctrine was untrue, but that did not make Peter or John false prophets.

The Judaeo-Roman Catholic church claims to be Peter’s disciple although they have never observed the water baptism he commanded as a Christian’s first-work let alone his other teachings. But did this make Peter a false prophet? And because millions of nominal Christians preach error does this make Jesus and Paul false prophets? If you visit the churches that follow William Branham’s Message you will find most of the Brethren are scholars who clearly see the Scriptural vindication of his prophetic ministry, but some without faith have created their own quite original doctrines. Should this detract from Brother Branham’s ministry? There are those who actually believe he was Jesus Christ. When He found people baptizing in his name, he quit the ministry until they repented of their error. He had no wish to become an antichrist. Those who prove all things by God’s Word will not be dismayed by the mistakes of others.

Perhaps we can understand how a people not well-grounded in the faith might be confused by one whose ministry raised the dead, healed the sick and displayed the Messianic sign. Better to be one of these sincere though misguided souls than a self-righteous sinner so blind as to reject the ministry of a man approved of God among us by many great signs. Of course these men were wrong, but Scripture foretold some, overwhelmed by the supernatural accompanying his ministry, would mistake William Branham for the Lord Jesus Christ. This error and the prophet’s rebuke had to come to pass, not only as a stumbling stone to self-righteous skeptics but to fulfill prophecy (Matthew 11:25-27; Revelation 22:6-9).

God sometimes uses one man to symbolize many men. In the Book of Revelation, John types Christ’s end-time Bride who will not see death, unlike the Pentecostal and Church Age saints who will enter the Presence via the grace.

In Ezekiel 4 the prophet represented in turn the ten tribes of Israel, then the two tribes of Judah. In Ezekiel 37, there were two sticks; one represented the whole House of Israel, the other the whole House of Judah. And in Matthew 17 the Lord took three witnesses up on the mountain where in a vision they previewed the second Coming of Jesus preceded by Moses and Elijah. Peter, James, and John represented the 144,000 elect Israelites, Moses the resurrected New Testament saints, and Elijah Christ’s translated Bride of the end-time. God used the Hebrew menorah or seven-branched lampstand to represent the Seven Church Ages, each one lamp representing thousands of saints who would be baptized into the body of Christ in that Age. Jesus Christ represented every elect of Adam’s race, so is it strange that one man can represent or symbolize many men?

John represented or symbolized the end-time Bride, called out of Laodicea into the Light God is revealing now, what Peter termed “the present Truth.” In Revelation chapter 1 we find the Bride is caught up in the Spirit by the revelation of the seventh angel’s Message into the time of the first resurrection. In the flesh we are living at the end of the Day of Grace, but our souls are raptured by faith into the yet future Day of the Lord to the time after the Seventh Trump has sounded and the Gentile dispensation is ended with plagues about to fall, followed by the millennium and White Throne Judgment.

In Revelation 1:12-20 the Bride looks back into the past to see a symbol of the fulfillment of I Corinthians 15:20-28. When John turned to see the Voice that spoke with him, the Voice and the Person were one and the same, he beheld “one like the Son of man” which is the Voice transformed into the glorified Bride drawn out from all Ages with sin and death under her feet. Through the Spiritual marriage union she is one with her Husband and bears His Name, Lord Jesus Christ.

Jesus is “the Word” (John 1:1-3), the great Voice had the same urgency of appeal as Israel’s trumpet for it is the Gospel Trumpet sounding forth the Word of prophecy to make us aware of and prepared for what is coming upon the earth. That Voice once sounded forth God’s Word in the Garden of Eden and upon Mount Sinai and was heard in the excellent glory upon the Mount of Transfiguration. This time it is sounding to the Seven Church Ages with a complete and final revelation of Jesus Christ. This certain sound will reproduce “one like the Son of man” (Ephesians 4:13).

As further proof that this vision is set after the Seven Church Ages have ended, Christ’s Office is no longer Son of God and Mediator but Son of man and Judge, He has come to judge the nations, (the heathens, or sinners). The golden girdle is no longer around His waist where the priest must wear it as he ministers to God in the Holiest Place, but around His shoulders, for He is not now priest but Judge. His service has been rendered. The priesthood is over. The days of the prophecy are finished. He stands girt as the Judge. Now John 5:22 has come to pass, “For the Father judges no man, but has committed all judgment unto the Son . . . Know you not that the saints shall judge the world?”

When He comes the books will be opened. That is when even the lukewarm church and the five foolish virgin will appear. He will separate the sheep from the goats. This is a picture of the judgment for the “sound of many waters” is the voices of the multitudes of witnesses who by the Holy Spirit through the Ages have testified to Christ and preached His Gospel. It will be the voice of every man rising up against the sinner who would not take warning. All of them were the voice of Jesus Christ by the Holy Ghost down through the Ages (John 17:20). Daniel 7:9-14 describes the same vision of the Lord coming in clouds as the Judge opening the books and judging out of them.

I wish to mention one more observation before we return to our subject. Did you notice Jesus identified in the churches of all Ages calls Himself, “Alpha and Omega, the first and the last.” He is the Word once delivered to the apostolic saints at the beginning and the same Word restored to the Bride at the end—“that which is perfect”—not the PART-Word of the Seven Church Ages that were in between. That’s why He was a Mediator. Don’t forget that.

So the “angel” revealed the mystery of the Seven Church Ages to the end time Bride, placing the history of Christ and Antichrist in the context of Scripture so the Bride will have a clear understanding of her position in the Body and what Jesus is doing now. If we can see which of the promises and prophecies are already fulfilled, we can read what remains to be fulfilled and recognize our day and its Message and identify our position in the Body. Jesus promised the Spirit of Truth will guide us into all Truth and reveal what God is going to do in our day.

We learn from Revelation 4:1 that after the Seven Church Ages are over, the Bride is still on earth and the door of Grace remains open for us. Representing the Bride, John is again caught up in the Spirit of revelation to see things which come to pass immediately after the Church Ages have ended. The Mercy Seat with its restraining Blood has become a Judgment Seat where sits an angry God. Before the Throne as seven lamps of fire stand the seven portions of the Spirit that baptized the Church Age saints into the Body. Intercession has ended, all seven lampstands have been lit, the elect Church is finished and redemption is over. The end-time Bride was fully redeemed in Christ on Calvary, and when the last member recognizes her place in the Word and enters her position in the Body the first Resurrection will commence. Symbols of judgment proceed from the throne: “lightnings and thunderings and voices.”

In Revelation 5 the elders call for a Kinsman Redeemer. The Bride weeps in desperation because if no man comes forward all will be lost. One of the elders says, “Weep not: behold the Lion of the Tribe of Judah, the Son of David has overcome.” Looking around expecting to see the King, we see instead a bleeding bloody Lamb which had lain on the sacrifice altar as a memorial for 2,000 years. He could not fully redeem all of His elect at Calvary because the majority was predestinated to the Church Ages where faith was in part and He had to intercede for their ignorance until the last one was washed in the Blood and baptized into the Kingdom. That took place in 1963.

Boldly Jesus advanced to the Throne, He claimed the Book of Life which is the Title Deed to the dominion Adam forfeited and sat down. Now He is King of kings and Judge. Revelation 5:7 is Ephesians 4:30. The day the Book was claimed and revealed by the worthy Heir was the Day of our Redemption and “time” or delay for mediation was no more (I Corinthians 13:10; Revelation 10:6) because the Church Age saints are redeemed, mediation is over, and as the end-time Bride was fully redeemed in Christ on Calvary the Day of our Redemption was when Christ took the Book in 1963.

In Revelation 10:1-6 “Another mighty Angel came down from heaven, clothed with a cloud and the rainbow sign of the Covenant was upon His head . . . and He had in His hand a little Book openthe same Book which was closed in Revelation 5. This, fellow Bible Believers and Brethren, was (past tense) the second Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. This transpired in 1963. It was a symbol just as Zechariah 14:3-4 is a symbol. The second Coming is not Jesus of Nazareth or any other man, it is Christ the Word. He returned in W_O_R_D Form through the mouth of His prophet. His “Angel” comes to His Bride.

As John the Baptist foreran the Lord’s first Coming, Brother Branham’s Message foreran and introduced His second Coming. The “angel” to the Seventh Church Age introduced Christ, the Fullness of the Word, by finishing the mystery of God.

In Revelation 5 Christ took the Book, opened its Seven Seals and in Revelation 10 He descended in the Office Son of Man with the open Book. He revealed the mysteries to His prophet who preached them as they were inspired to Him, thus finishing the mystery of God. Christ is the mystery of God revealed by His second Coming through the mouth of His prophet. In Revelation 10:8 the Voice spoke to John as “me,” Christ’s end-time Bride saying, “Go take the little Book which is open in the hand of the Angel who has judged Rome, the beast of the sea, and the beast from the earth”—USA and the Protestants”.

Did the Voice direct us to Brother Branham? No! His work is finished! His job was to restore the “Alpha” faith which was the original Seed Word from the beginning. His commission was to “finish the mystery of God” which brought back Jesus Christ the fullness of the Word for “Omega” faith at the end. There were only seven “angels” to the Church, William Branham was the last. “That which is perfect,” the fullness of the Spirit on the fullness of the Word, is Emmanuel: “God with us” again. Now Brother Branham must decrease so this mighty Angel who came down from heaven may increase. This was why God took Brother Branham from us as in earlier days he had taken John the Baptist.

The Voice tells the Bride “go and takethe Book. It does not say “ask,” for it is our new birthright by virtue of faith in Christ. Do you see how God has used John as a symbol to represent all of the members of Christ’s end-time Bride?

No more earthly angels. In obedience the Bride takes her revelation direct from the hand of Christ, the mighty Angel who came down from heaven, and “eats it up” or becomes one with the Word as symbolized by unleavened bread and wine we take at the Lord’s Supper. As we become one flesh in a natural union, we become Word of His Word and Spirit of His Spirit in our invisible marriage union with Christ. Oh what sweet stimulation of revelation! How our hearts burn within us as He opens up the Scriptures. It was great whilst we were receiving it, but once He had opened our eyes that Word demanded obedience and the Life of Christ on display. That was bitter; it meant separation from the world and rejection by worldly church friends whose “form of godliness” is without faith. The Lord commanded, “My Bride, you must share this prophesy concerning many peoples and nations, and tongues, and kings”.

In Revelation 22:10-21 the “angel” of the seventh Church Age says to the Bride, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this Book, for the time is at hand:” intercession is over, I am no longer a Mediator, the Full Word is revealed and restored to bring My Bride to perfect faith for the manifestation of the sons of God and the translation. “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still . . . Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may have right to the Tree of Life, and may enter the City . . . And the Spirit and the Bride say the same thing, because they are in perfect agreement as Jesus prayed in Gethsemane. No one who hears the revelation of the Seventh Angel and adds to his prophecy will be in the Bride but will go through the tribulation, and whosoever diminishes ought therefrom will be lost” (Revelation 10:8-11; 19:7-9; 22:10-21).

God promised He would restore the faith. And as the Word comes only to a prophet, the “seventh angel” had to be a prophet. Peter said in Acts 3:23, that the soul who refuses the Message of this “angel” will not be restored, and according to Revelation 22:10-21, cannot be in the economy of God.

The Trumpet Voice of Luther’s Message sired the Bride of Sardis. Wesley’s Message quickened the Philadelphia Age Bride, and faith in the Pentecostal Message conceived the Laodicean saints. There was no way into the Body of Christ, never any possibility of being born-again outside faith in the present Truth. The “rapture” is a process of coming into oneness with God (the Word) by faith or a clear understanding in the revelation that came by the prophet or “seventh angel,” a sinner saved by Grace.

God Bless you Bible Believers. Take your time. God knows I am preaching in “shorthand” as it were, and that it may take a little study before you can absorb the depth of understanding He is trying to impart through these services. You who are denominational ministers will find it easier to place these Scriptures if you empty yourself of man-made concepts learned in Bible school. You who are not ministers should be attending a Christian Church with a pastor genuinely born of the Spirit of God and teaching these things, not someone appointed by an organization.

My prayers are with you all. Be patient with this ministry, praying for guidance and by His grace God will unveil anything not fully understood at this time. Read your Bible and pray, and study the transcripts of the prophet’s Message which are available throughout the world in many languages. I can only preach what the Lord has revealed through His prophet and confirmed to me in His Word. You are personally responsible to prove these things in your own Bible, to make sure you are receiving the Holy Spirit and His thoughts by faith. Though my teaching is God’s Word, it can only profit if you receive it by faith and can prove every word in your Bible. I want your faith to rest in Him, not a man.

Have you received a clear revelation of the true oneness of God and been baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ? If you don’t have that faith and have not obeyed this firstwork you cannot expect the Holy Spirit to guide you into the truth of His Word. First things first, ABC’s before algebra.

Remember Revelation 10:8-11, take your faith from Christ and prophesy again through the fax, modem, mail, and the spoken word. Most importantly, let the evidence of the Life of Christ be seen living in you. nl854.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

// //

As it was in the Days of Noah

September 11, 2014

As it was in the Days of Noah

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 853

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we are pleased you could join us in fellowship around God’s unchanging Word.

“If the trumpet gives an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself for the battle? Likewise if we do not speak truth in a common tongue with words easily understood, we may as well be talking to an open room.” It will be obvious to our new subscribers that the current affairs mentioned in the first part of each newsletter sing a different song to that peddled by party politicians and the alien-controlled media. Clearly we are not a sovereign nation and our politicians, institutes of education, defense forces, leaders of industry, and religions ministering to the general public rather than the elect of God are the mind-controlled agents of a central, alien organ. They are tasked with stealing man’s God-given free moral agency and redirect him to serve the objectives of the alien ‘hidden hand’ that rules the mainstream media serving the errors we should believe and setting the confines within which we should think and act.

It is of the utmost importance that you follow the hyperlinks to the Full story and prove all things so that you may be informed by truth as a sovereign individual in the same way in which you test everything we teach or preach against the Absolute of God’s Bible. We live in end of the day of grace; the conditions and extreme wickedness of the days of Lot and the days of Noah have replicated in this our day as prophesied in Luke 17:28-30 and Matthew 24:37. Rather than issuing rebuke our social institutions shamelessly emulate, support and encourage this sinfulness from the public treasury.

Our main article entitled, “As it was in the Days of Noah” brings these matters to the light of day by Light of faith. In the days of Noah we read, “By faith Enoch, [one man chosen from the seventh generation of the first Adam], was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. But without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he who comes to God must believe that He is and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him(Hebrews 11:5-6). In this our day God sent us a prophet whose ministry has restored the apostolic faith and finished the mystery of God that He might choose an election from the seventh generation of the last Adam, Jesus Christ; these He will translate by their faith that they should not see death (Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11; Revelation 10:7).

We invite you to address any suggestions, corrections and submissions to ags@biblebelievers.org.au.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


How I discovered Ewedu Cure for Ebola, Bitter Kola Drops for Glaucoma

September 11, 2014 — Prof. Adebukunola O. Adefule Ositelu is a consultant ophthalmologist at the College of Medicine, University of Lagos, and Lagos University Teaching Hospital. Ositelu is akin to the mother of everyone at the Guinness Eye Centre, having played a pivotal role since the setting up of the department in the late 1970’s . . . Ositelu who is also an ordained pastor is best known for her patented eye drops made with bitter kola for preventing blindness in patients with glaucoma. She told participants at an occasion organized by the National Agency for Food and Drug Administration and Control (NAFDAC), last week, to mark the 2014 African Traditional Day that she has got an Ewedu-based prevention/cure for the dreaded Ebola Virus Disease . . . Full story: ngrguardiannews.com

Comment: If you want a blessing, read the world of this lovely woman of God. She deserves to be in the Message.


The War in East Ukraine: US-NATO’s Paranoid Falsification of Reality

September 8, 2014 — Putin does not bear responsibility for the destabilization and bloodshed in Ukraine. A mere six months ago the world gasped, when, with three words, “@**k the EU” US Assistant Secretary of State for European and Eurasian Affairs, [Jewess] Victoria Nuland revealed the enormity of United States involvement in masterminding and engineering the destabilization and overthrow of the democratically elected President of Ukraine, Yanukovich, the President who had attempted to protect already impoverished Ukrainians from the scourge of IMF austerity measures which would enforce destitution on the majority of his citizens.

Ten months earlier the IMF “conditionalities” for paltry “economic aid” required that Ukraine double prices for gas and electricity to industry and homes, eliminate a ban on private sale of Ukraine’s rich and fertile agricultural lands, cut state funds for children and the elderly to “balance the budget.” The infamous “association agreement” that Yanukovich refused to sign was a military agreement that would have transformed Ukraine into a military base further completing the encirclement of Russia, and turning Ukraine into a puppet of NATO. President Yanukovich announced, in November 2013, his refusal to sign the “association agreement”.

In her scandalous inadvertent exposure of United States involvement in destabilizing Ukraine, the US Assistant Secretary of State for European Affairs is revealed masterminding the overthrow of President Yanukovich, and explicitly deciding with whom she will replace him, as proxy of the west, to control the government of Ukraine, the country adjacent to the Russian Federation. Earlier, in November, 2013 Nuland had been photographed handing out cookies to demonstrators on the streets of Kiev; now, according to BBC reporter Jonathan Marcus: “The US says that it is working with all sides in the crisis to reach a peaceful solution, ‘but Washington clearly has its own game plan.’ This transcript suggests that the US has very clear ideas about what the outcome should be and is striving to achieve these goals” . . .

[Transcript of telephone intercept if full story] . . .

“In . . . the trade unions building, the so-called common diversion of the Maidan was organized. On the seventh floor of that building was a permanent staff member of the United States Embassy. By the way, it is from that building that snipers were shooting at police and demonstrators; that action was clearly aimed at provoking a violent overthrow of the Government.”

“The crisis was to a large extent provoked by the adventurous actions of the current political forces, which sought to break the centuries-old ties of Russia and Ukraine, by giving Kiev a false choice between either the European Union and the West, or Russia. That policy was carried out with unprecendented bluntness. They could either sign a Ukraine-European Union association agreement, as demanded of the Ukranian government, or they could face sanctions. With the ranks of anti-Government demonstrators were representatives of the European Union and the United States, who openly marched alongside them and called on them to openly carry out anti-Government actions.”

It is illuminating at this point to quote Yale University Distinguished Professor Immanuel Wallerstein’s description of Jewess Victoria Nuland:

“She is a surviving member of the [Jewish] Neocon clique that surrounded George W. Bush, in whose government she served (as former principal Deputy Foreign Policy Adviser to [Jewish] Vice President Dick Cheney). Her husband, Robert Kagan is one of the best known ideologues of the Neocon group. It is an interesting question what she is doing in such a key position in the Department of State of an Obama [also Jewish] presidency. The least he and the US Secretary of State were supposed to do was to remove the Neocons from such a role.”

“Victoria Nuland will probably enter history as a person who instigated the start of civil war in Ukraine. Nobody who hears the intercepted tape can legitimately deny that the United States, through Nuland, was intimately involved in micro-managing the outcome of the originally independent Ukrainian movement.” (From: “Nulandgate: Geopolitical Games Around Ukraine”). . .

Following the US sponsored and engineered destabilization and overthrow of President Victor Yanukovich Crimea held a referendum and voted, by an overwhelming majority, in favor of secession from Ukriaine on March 16, 2014. According to the New York Times, March 17,

“The outcome, in a region that shares a language and centuries of history with Russia, was a foregone conclusion, even before the exit polls showed more than 93 percent of voters favoring secession.”

Almost immediately afterward, former Ukrainian Prime Minister [Jewess] Yulia Timoshenko, the favorite of the earlier Western sponsored and engineered “orange revolution” confirmed her own voice in the tirade she unleashed, shouting, “Ukrainians must take up arms against Russians so that not even scorched earth will be left where Russia stands,” and she called for nuclear incineration of the eight million Russians who remain on Ukrainian territory” She added: “It’s time we grab our guns and kill those damn Russians, together with their leader . . .”

As the Estonian Foreign Minister inadvertently revealed, there is abundant evidence that the west employed numerous criminal intrigues to implement the overthrow of the pro-Russian Ukrainian President, and install their own [Jewish] puppet Yatseniuk, and had no scruples about slaughtering innocent Ukranian citizens to manipulate and terrorize the Ukrainian public . . .

Fratricidal war between Ukraine and Russia is unthinkable, leading to destruction of both Ukraine and Russia, but with US/NATO manipulating and inciting their proxies in Kiev to escalate provocations against Russia, such a war may ultimately be inevitable. The consequences would very likely lead to a nuclear holocaust. Those who would engineer such a war can only be described as clinically insane. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Read the full story which exposes the BIG LIES published and broadcast in the Jewish-controlled media.


The Atlantic Alliance’s ‘Holy War’ against ISIS: NATO’s Role in the Recruitment of Islamic Terrorists

September 5, 2014 — In 2011 at the outset of the war in Syria, NATO became actively involved in the recruitment of Islamic fighters . . . [Now] they are proposing is an all encompassing NATO mandate to “Go after Terrorist Entities” which they themselves created as part of an insidious intelligence operation to destabilize and destroy both Syria and Iraq.

British and French Special Forces have been actively training Syria opposition rebels from a base in Turkey. Israel has provided a safe haven to Al Qaeda affiliated rebels including ISIS and Al Nusrah rebels in the occupied Golan Heights. Netanyahu has met up with jihadist leaders in the Golan Heights. The IDF top brass acknowledges that there are “global jihad elements inside Syria” supported by Israel . . . The ISIS brigades are “intelligence assets” supported by US-NATO-Israel. They will not be the object of the bombings. Quite the opposite.

What is envisaged as part of the propaganda campaign is to use the “threat of the Islamic State” as a pretext and justification to intervene militarily under a “humanitarian” “Responsibility to Protect” (R2P) mandate. The civilian population will not be protected. Under this diabolical military-intelligence operation, The Islamic State (ISIS) brigades with Western Special Forces within their ranks are slated to be “protected” . . .

The US-NATO coalition is arming the Jihadists. Weapons are being channeled to the LIFG from Saudi Arabia, which historically, since the outset of the Soviet-Afghan war, has covertly supported Al Qaeda. The [Jewish-ruled] Saudis are now providing the rebels, in liaison with Washington and Brussels, with anti-tank rockets and ground-to-air missiles. . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca


Israel steals Gaza’s Offshore Natural Gas: $15 Billion Deal with Jordan

September 6, 2014 — While Gazans suffer from daily power shutdowns, Israel is signing an important deal to sell gas to Jordan, gas which, researchers say, was stolen from Palestinians. In addition to confiscating Palestine’s energy resources, Israel has destroyed Gaza’s only power station in its latest military offensive . . .

We may recall that in the wake of the Israeli bombing and invasion under Operation Cast Lead, “Palestinian gas fields were de facto confiscated by Israel in derogation of international law” . . . The Gazan gas fields are part of the broader Levant assessment area. (Michel Chossudovsky, War and Natural Gas: The Israeli Invasion and Gaza’s Offshore Gas Fields, Global Research, January 8, 2009). . .

[Jewish] US Secretary of State John Kerry’s special envoy and coordinator for international energy affairs Amos Hochstein is in Jordan for the signing ceremony . . . Independent researchers have indicated that these military operations as well as the illegal blockade of Gaza are in fact all about oil and gas . . . What is now unfolding is the integration of these adjoining gas fields including those belonging to Palestine into the orbit of Israel. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Brother Branham said, “You remember, Church, that you’re living in the best day that you’ve ever will live in, right now, until Jesus comes. It shall gradually . . . Not gradually, but rapidly get worse and worse. When Russia goes down there to get that oil, look out. That’s all she needs. That’s what the prophet [Ezekiel] said it would do. And we’re ready for it then. So Church, get ready to meet Christ” (The Angel of the Lord, #51-0502).


The Pen is mightier than the Sword

In Jeremiah 9:1-11 the Lord God describes the prevailing deceit of Jewry, the entire absence of truth and faith. “Oh that my head were waters, and my eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people! Oh that I had in the desert a travelers’ lodge; that I might leave my people, and go from them! For they are all adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men. And they bend their tongue as their bow for lies: and not by truth do they prevail upon the earth; but proceed from wickedness to wickedness; But Me they know not, says the Lord.”

“Guard yourself every one against his neighbour, and trust no brother: for every brother practices deceit, and every neighbour slanders. One overreaches his neighbour, and will not speak the truth: they have taught their tongues to speak lies, and weary themselves to commit iniquity. Your habitation is in the midst of deceit, and through deceit they refuse to know Me, says the Lord. Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, I will smelt them and assay them. What else can I do with the daughter of my people? Their tongue is a deadly arrow; it speaks deceit. With the mouth they speak to their neighbour peaceably, but in the heart they lay snares. Shall I not punish them for these things? says the Lord: shall I not avenge myself on nation such as this?”

“On the mountains let me raise a weeping and wailing, and on the pastures of the desert a lamentation, for they are desolated, so that man passes through; neither is the lowing of cattle heard; both the birds of the air and the beasts have fled and are gone. I will make Jerusalem a heap of ruins, a lair of jackals; and I will make the cities of Judah a desolation without an inhabitant”.


9/11: The Shocking Truth laid Bare

September 7, 2014 — In 2000 the 70-year-old Sir Evelyn de Rothschild married affluent businesswoman Lynn Forrester (pictured here). They spent their wedding night at the White House in Washington DC, with Bill Clinton scuttling around serving them drinks and hors d’oeuvres. A year later, on September 11, 2001, the couple hired out the entire top two floors of a 5-star hotel in Manhattan. The hotel had a majestic view of New York.

At 9 am precisely on that fateful morning, September 11, 2001, the lucky couple stepped out onto their balcony where breakfast was served. They had ringside seats of the World Trade Center. They could see the Twin Towers glittering in the distance. They could see the first plane approaching through an azure blue sky . . . and then the fireworks . . . the explosions . . . the billowing smoke . . . and then the second plane approaching . . . They could see men and women leaping from the towers . . . spiraling downward to their deaths on the concrete below.

As they sipped their coffees on the sunny balcony, musing on life and death and sex and shopping, they had the best seats in the house . . . Full story: veteranstoday.com


Nicholas Bluefin Stonybrook Radioactive Tuna

September 6, 2014 — Direct quotes from L A Times: “A team of scientists who have been tracking radiation in Bluefin tuna since the 2011 tsunami that crippled the Fukushima Daichi power plant have a message for fearful American eaters: Stop worrying about the health effects of eating fish that carried the radiation from Japan to US shores.”

Also from the same article, direct quote: “Pacific Bluefin tuna carried radioactivity from Japan’s 2011 Fukushima Daiichi nuclear disaster all the way across the ocean to the shores of California, scientists reported Monday.” So, putting the two diametrically opposed opposites together we can extrapolate, any and all Tuna making the journey west from Japan to Alaska, Hawaii, Washington, Oregon, California and/or Mexico are radioactive; but do not worry: after all, pro-nuke shills from Stonybrook are downplaying your tumor, cancer and leukemia risk with terms like “mildly radioactive”. What does “mildly radioactive tuna” actually mean? Is it blandly carcinogenic tuna, partially cancerous food, smoothly poisonous toxic meat, or just delicately toxic waste, radionuclide contaminated fish protein? . . . Full story: thepeoplesvoice.org


As it was in the Days of Noah

 

Satan is sensual. His attacks have ever been the lust of the eye, the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life; in colloquial terms, money, women, and popularity. He works on the senses of our mortal flesh and spirit because he cannot influence the soul born of faith in God’s Word.

Knowing God’s plan from the beginning, and that His law of procreation requires everything bring forth of its own kind (Genesis 1:11), Satan determined to build his own kingdom by hybridizing God’s Word. By sexual lust, he would mingle the sons of God with the seed of the Serpent, and breed-out Adam’s descendants to extinction. Through intermarriage, those in Cain’s line corrupted and subdued the earth to the apostasy of their father, and filled it with violence.

From the Garden of Eden miscegenation is accursed by the God of Abraham, Isaac and Israel. Multiculturalism is a repetition of the original sin that was and remains Satan’s plan for the destruction of Adam’s race as Jesus foretold (Matthew 24:37); his prime target is white Christian peoples who possess civilization and technology.

Speaking before a special meeting of the Emergency Council of European Rabbis in Budapest on January 12, 1952 concerning progress towards their NWO, Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich said, “. . . We will openly reveal our identity with the races of Asia and Africa. I can state with assurance that the last generation of white children is now being born. Our Control Commissions will, in the interests of peace and wiping out inter-racial tensions, forbid the whites to mate with whites. The white women must cohabit with members of the dark races, the white men with black women. Thus the white race will disappear, for mixing the dark with the white means the end of the white man, and our most dangerous enemy will become only a memory . . .” (First published in ‘Common Sense’, republished in Canadian Intelligence Service, and Pawns in the Game, by Captain William Guy Carr, p. 104-107).

In 1912 senior British Communist theoretician, Israel Cohen wrote a book on Communist tactics entitled “A Racial Program for the Twentieth Century.” It has proven to be prophetic: “We must realise that our Party’s most powerful weapon is racial tension. By pounding into the consciousness of the dark races that for centuries they have been oppressed by the Whites, we can mould them to our program. The terms “colonialism” and “imperialism” must be featured in our propaganda. In America we will aim for subtle victory while inflaming the Negro minority against the Whites, we will endeavour to instill in the Whites a guilt complex for exploiting the Negroes. [They have employed this psychology against the Germans, South Africans, Canadians and Australians in relation to their aboriginal peoples, but never against non-Semitic Israeli so-called Jews who have dispossessed native Israelite and Arab peoples. It was actually Jewry who purchased, shipped and traded, and predominantly Jewry who worked slaves, both white and Negro, in the New World]. We will aid the Negroes to rise to prominence in every walk of life, in the professions and in the world of sport and entertainment. With this prestige, the Negroes will be able to intermarry with the Whites and begin a process which will deliver America to our cause” (Israel Cohen, A Racial Program for the Twentieth Century, 1912. The Congressional Record, Vol. 103, p. 8559, June 7, 1957; Who’s Who in the World Zionist Conspiracy, James Combs, p. 40).

Israel’s Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth, abhorred the Talmud and prophesied a repetition of the global curse of miscegenation in this our day. He foretold the racial hatred and confusion that wicked plans are calculated to engender in order to bring inassimilable divergent races, tongues, cultures and creeds together in the same communities through multiculturalism, contrary to nature and accursed by the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, in order to divide and conquer every people, nation and tongue and subjugate them under Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government (Revelation 13:8). He said, “As it was in the days of Noah, so shall also the Coming of the Son of man be” (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 3:15; 6:1-13). The Son of man returned in 1963 and He is present now, as is the abomination euphemistically called ‘multiculturalism,’ which is genocide to Adam’s race of every colour. This is one of many similar quotes by prominent Jews like Theodore Herzl, Rabbi Reichorn, Dr. Oscar Levy, Bernard Lazare, Rabbi Stephen Wise and Maurice Samuel who were all inspired by the Talmud.

On page 574 of “La Revue de Paris,” (June 1, 1928), the archivist Salluste cited from A Letter from Baruch Levy to Karl Marx: “The Jewish people as a whole will become its own Messiah. It will attain world dominion by the dissolution of other races, by the abolition of frontiers [miscegenation by ‘multiculturalism’]’ the annihilation of monarchy and by the establishment of a world republic in which the Jews will everywhere exercise the privilege of citizenship.” And in 1925 Richard Nikolaus Eijiro von Coudenhove-Kalergi stated, “We intend to turn Europe into a mixed race of Asians and Negros ruled over by the Jews” – Ed].

According to those who should know, the Last Will of Canaan, who was the first descendent of Cain born on this side of the Flood states, “Five things did Canaan charge his sons: love one another, love robbery, love lewdness, hate your masters, and do not speak the truth” (Talmud, Peshachim 113b; Matthew 23:33-36, and see: The First Time I heard of Barack, and the current Jewish President’s subservience to the Elders).

In August 15, 1871, Albert Pike wrote to Mazzini that after World War Three between the Political Zionists and the leaders of the Islamic world, those who aspire to undisputed world domination will provoke the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known. We quote his own written words taken from the letter catalogued in the British Museum Library:

“We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass, anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time” (William Guy Carr, Pawns in the Game, p. xv-xvi).

If Satan is building his kingdom on sex, it cannot be God that inspires sex in advertising, popular songs, movies, TV and women’s fashions. And it cannot be God encouraging so-called safe sex, women’s liberation, sex education in schools, etc.

Before the Fall, Adam and Eve were both naked, “and were not ashamed” (Genesis 2:25) because they were veiled by the Holy Spirit. But after the Fall they were veiled by lust, “And the Lord God called Adam, and said to him, Where are you”?

And he said, “I heard Your voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.”

And God said, “Who told you that you are naked? Have you eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded you that you should not eat” (Genesis 3:9-11)? Adam was ashamed! They had partaken of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil which is a symbol for Lucifer, as the Tree of Life was a symbol for the theophany of God. They did not eat an apple but partook of Satan’s seed which is wisdom reasoning against the revealed Word of God.

Eve was tempted by the pride of life. Satan inspired the Serpent who then was a man-like creature and deceived Eve by reasoning against God’s command. She lusted after secret knowledge so she could teach her husband how to “be fruitful, multiply and fill the earth.” What filled the earth but Serpent’s seed? It was not the sons of God; Eve was an adulteress.

Adam could not be deceived because as the son of God, he was a spoken Word of God (Luke 3:38; 8:11). Eve was not original creation, but a by-product of Adam, made over a hundred years after God had finished his creation. Woman is made so she can deceive and be deceived. She is beautiful whereas in the rest of the animal kingdom, the female is plain. No other animal can be immoral.

Now that they were conscious of their nakedness they were ashamed. And ever since the Fall sinners have been behind a lust veil, and we must all dress modestly.

“Eve” means ‘the mother of all living,’ and naturally speaking, she was. Both Cain and Abel were her children but Adam was not Cain’s father. Eve had played the harlot, and by Noah’s day faith was so thin and morals so corrupt that the seed of the righteous was almost bred-out by the seed of the Serpent naturally, and spiritually by the seed of discrepancy, so God determined to destroy the whole earth.

The Judaeo-Roman Catholic church claims she is the mother of all spiritual life but Jesus calls her a whore because she consorts with the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil while claiming she is espoused to the Tree of Life. She claims her Adam is Christ but He will not save her; she is an adulteress (II Corinthians 11:1-3; Revelation 17:5). This second Eve will be cast into the Lake of Fire (Revelation 2:20-23).

Jesus said, “As it was in the days of Noah,” so will it be in the end-time. People will be very religious but it is not the seed of God’s Word they have received in the womb of their soul but wisdom against faith—spiritual Serpent seed. The first Eve bore the bastard, Cain. The second Eve is conceiving denominational bastards by church creeds instead of sons of God by the revealed Word of God (Luke 8:11; John 6:63).

Once again, the righteous seed is almost exhausted both physically and spiritually. Once again people are naked in their flesh, and know not that their soul is not covered with the Blood of the Word. The world is going insane. “Because you say, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and know not that you art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked” (Revelation 3:17).

History repeats itself because spirits don’t die. God takes His man but not His Spirit. And the Devil takes his man but not his spirit. God does not change His Word, and the Devil does not change his ways. Therefore we can rely upon these natural and spiritual types in Scripture.

Now let’s read the Scripture for a text. Genesis 6:1-13 “And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years”.

“There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And the Lord regretted that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at His heart.”

“And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for I am sorry that I have made them.”

“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. This is the genealogy of Noah: Noah was a just man and pure in his Adamic pedigree, and Noah walked with God. And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.”

“And God looked upon the earth, and saw that it was corrupt; for all flesh upon the earth was hybridized [through miscegenation]. And God said to Noah, The end of all flesh is come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence through them [because He had sent enmity between the seed of the Serpent and the seed of Adam (Genesis 3:15)]; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.”

Now Jesus said these things would repeat in the last days (Matthew 24:37).

II Timothy 3:1-4:1, “This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.”

“For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.”

“But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was. But you have fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience; persecutions, afflictions, which came to me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.”

“But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. But you continue in the things which you have learned and been assured of, knowing of whom you have learned them; and that from a child you have known the holy scriptures, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.”

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished for all good works. I charge you therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom; preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables”.

“The last days” is the Messianic Age of redemption and completion that extends from Pentecost to the consummation. We live in the end of “the last days” in what Paul called “the dispensation of the fullness of times in which God is gathering Christ’s Bride of all Ages together in Him in whom we have obtained an inheritance, both the sleeping Church Age saints who are in heaven and we who are alive and remain on earth being predestinated according to the purpose of Him who works all things after the counsel of His own will: that we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ” (Ephesians 1:10-12).

Jesus said “there should be time no more” once He opened the Seven Seals; by this He meant He “will not tarry” or delay His second or ‘parousia’ Coming as He tarried throughout the Church Ages interceding for the ignorance of the Church Age saints on the fullness of the Word (I Corinthians 13:9-10; Hebrews 10:37; Revelation 10:6-7). Christ’s mediation finished with the Church Ages, “the mystery of God is finished” and redemption is over. According to the foreknowledge of God Christ’s end-time Bride and the 144,000 elect Israelites were predestinated from the foundation of the world to receive the fullness of the Word; thus we do not require mediation and were fully redeemed in Christ from the foundation of the world. He is simply waiting for the last member of His end-time Bride to recognize their day and become written epistles of its Message. Soon now, “perilous times will come”—times which are hard to bear, dangerous and savage because of the moral depravity following the apostasy of the world church system and the revelation of the Seven Seals.

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness” (II Timothy 3:16). Jesus advised us to be well-instructed because God was so grieved in the days of Noah that He destroyed the world, and the conditions of Noah’s day would repeat in the days of His second or ‘parousia’ Coming; but as God translated Enoch and saved the mixed group of eight in the tribulation of the flood He will translate His end-time Bride and purge a non-elect group of martyrs through the great tribulation.

Our other Scripture is Luke 17:26-27, “And as it was in the days of Noah, so will it be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all”.

“Are these fatal influences in operation today”? Let’s compare our circumstances with those of Noah’s day.

The first mentioned characteristic of those former days of wickedness is the rapid increase of population (Genesis 6:1). Hybridizing changed God’s blessing of Genesis 1:28 “to multiply and fill the earth” into a curse. This has always tended to diffuse and intensify sin. And when population increases, men support one another in rebellion and in defiance of God.

Following Abel’s murder God said, Henceforth Cain’s farming will not prosper and instead of being settled on his farm, he will be a wanderer (Genesis 4:12-14, 17). Cain set his hopes on earth whereas Abel his half-brother looked toward a heavenly paradise whose builder and maker is God. Cain taught men to live in cities, and cities are strongholds of learning, rationalism and atheism with countless vices unknown in rural areas. There’s the mark of the beast, a parallel with the present global phenomenon of urbanization wherein men try to create a paradise on earth.

Whilst there was a vast increase in knowledge in the days of Noah, today we are overwhelmed and cannot keep pace with the increase in learning. Regrettably this knowledge is carnal, intellectual and directed away from the things of God.

Seduced, probably by the intellectual pursuits, brilliant society, and the easy life of the wicked Cainites, the Sethites first found pleasure in their company, their luxuries and many skillful inventions, and were soon drawn into the vortex of sin; they intermarried and disappeared as a separated people. God’s law requires that every seed bring forth of its own kind so when Adam’s race interbred with the people of Cain, their offspring were Serpent’s seed; not on the Book of Life ans without a KINSMAN Redeemer. And when Adam’s children mix reasoning with the Word of God it is no longer His Spirit and Life but denominationalism: they become spiritual Serpent seed bastard-born by a creed and not the sons of God.

The second feature of Noah’s time is the undue prominence of the female sex and an increase in feminine beauty, with a disregard for the primal law of marriage. This is precisely what is happening with the tremendous increase in feminine beauty today. Even women who might be considered plain are made to appeal to the lust of the eye by cosmetics, plastic surgery, dental work, or garments and undergarments which accentuate certain physical features.

Attracting sensual men in Adam’s line to Serpent seed women was Satan’s game, and yielding to lust they took which ever woman they fancied and lived in fornication (Genesis 6:1-2; Matthew 24:37-39; II Timothy 3:3; Jude 6). Brother Branham said that the increase of homosexuality today is because women have made themselves so common.

Genesis 6:8-9; 7:1, “But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God (Amos 3:3; John 17:21-23 and I Corinthians 1:10). And the Lord told Noah, Bring all your house into the ark; for you alone have I found upright before Me in this generation”.

God vindicated Noah as justified in His presence and made a covenant with his whole house when as yet he was childless. Noah’s seed, like the Seed of Abraham after him, was to populate the earth. Noah was 500 years of age before his first son, Japheth, was born. He was childless for the first 20 years of the Ark’s construction, and he preached for 120 years (Genesis 5:32; 6:3; 7:6). (40 years is a generation and God promised He would visit the sins of the parents on the third and fourth generation).

Another similarity with the days of Noah is that God set a specific time for the pouring forth of His wrath upon the world that then was (Genesis 6:3). “As it was in the days of Noah,” Jesus has established a specific time for the pouring-out of judgment by Fire that will destroy this present world. When the Disciples asked, “What shall be the Sign of the end of the ages,” Jesus pointed them to Israel’s restoration, saying, ‘This kindred shall not die-out [speaking of the twelve Tribes descended from Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob], until the mysteries of the Seven Seals and the Seven Trumpets have manifested in My elect (Matthew 24:3, 34-36).

God always sends a prophet with warning and a way of escape before the coming of judgment (Amos 3:6-8). Noah’s prophetic salvation Message was manifested in construction of the ark (Genesis 6:12-21). The Message for our day is manifested in a separated people, restored to the apostolic faith by the revelation of the Seven Sealed Book that calls His elect out from all man-made religious systems (Malachi 4:5-6; Revelation 10:7, 11; 18:4).

In all likelihood, the scientific mind of Noah’s day proved there was no such thing as rain. As Professor Fred Hoyle says, “. . . there is no way of forming drops out of the vapor, and only droplets of an appreciable size can form as rain.” Thus Enoch and Noah were proven false prophets. Imagine the reproach they suffered for the Word of God? Noah screamed out his Message trying to save them, yet today’s men of letters prove there was no such thing as a universal Flood and the church has proven there can be no such thing as a prophet or any translation of the living saints in this day.

II Peter 3:1-10, “This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: That you may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Savior: knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts [unlike Noah who walked with God], and saying, Where is the promise of his ‘parousia’ for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.”

“For of this they are willingly ignorant, that by the Word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: but the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same Word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.”

“But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up”.

Peter used the flood as a type and warning of the coming worldwide consummation of life and warned that as the ungodly scoffed at God’s warning by Noah the last generation will live in a day when “the promise of His parousia” Coming is no longer treated seriously but as the object of crude scoffing and intellectual ridicule.

‘Thinking men’ know that any Supernatural intervention of God in the world is of course a scientific impossibility. Experience shows us miracles and divine intervention contradict natural law, “For all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation.” But these are “willingly ignorant” of real Creation. The heavens and earth were established “by the spoken Word of God,” and the first heavens and earth perished, being “overflowed with water.” The evidences of creation and the devastation are so powerful and so clear that only “willing ignorance” could deny them. But ‘thinking men’ today cannot acknowledge a universal flood, for they would also have to accept the Laws of Thermodynamics which disprove evolution, and repent and seek the Lord.

The flood was universal. According to Russian botanist, Nikolai Vavilov, most of our domesticated plants and animals were originally domesticated in centres 1,500m (4,500ft.) above sea level. The survivors of the Great Flood were terrified of descending to the lowlands in case another large earthquake would cause floods to destroy their world. Hence the terraced agriculture of many ancient peoples which are found in the same latitude where the weather remained warm following the pole shift. Vavilov proved that most of the world’s domesticated crops were derived from plants that originated in mountains high above sea level. And that the earliest civilizations were often found down river from high mountains. (When The Sky Fell, R & R Flem-Anth, Orion ISBN 0 297 81628 4).

Resorting to their own wisdom without a revelation and little thought of God, men became hero-worshipers of these “men of renown” (Genesis 6:4) as now they idolize “giants” of sport, politics, military, literary figures, business tycoons, eminent scientists, engineers, or religious leaders and stars of film and stage, taking the mark of Cain which is intellectual reasoning against faith, to serve the natural man through his senses instead of building the inner man by emulating Jesus Christ and His Spirit manifested in the heroes of faith.

We are just now beginning to catch up to the civilization of Noah’s day. We cannot duplicate the Great Pyramid built by Enoch. This engineering marvel contains within its immense structure an accurate knowledge of astronomical truth at least on a level with present science. It also carries a spiritual Message symbolizing the Bride of Christ.

Enoch was translated before Noah’s tribulation and types Christ’s end-time Bride in this day who will be translated without death. And as Enoch was a minority of one from a world population of billions, Christ’s end-time Bride who will change in the atoms and be translated will be few. Three of the eight souls God saved through the waters of tribulation in Noah’s day were subsequently lost through unbelief, and one was Serpent’s seed in the direct line of Cain. Ham types today’s world, showing that all who hear and reject this end-time Message will be judged at the end of the thousand years and cursed.

The final comparison I wish to draw is that of violence and corruption. As it was then, so it is in these last days as men turn their backs upon God and His servants, the consequence is a hardening of many hearts against the one source of His Word and Life (Genesis 6:5, 11-13; Matthew 12:32; II Timothy 3:2-4; Revelation 3:17).

The foundations of established order thus destroyed, the whole world became corrupt, and its morals were inverted. Men no longer recognized a God to whom all obedience and worship is personally due but judged that whatever was pleasant to a man was also right for him. And casting aside all spiritual duties and constraints it was not long before they accepted that the attainment of desired ends justified the means to secure coveted possession even if it involved deceit or violence. Seeing nothing beyond ‘self’ they pursued their individual objects without regard for others. Hence there sprang up a thick crop of frauds and assassinations, of open quarrels and violence, until the earth was filled with corruption and bloodshed. These conditions are attested in flood legends preserved in the records of nearly every country (Deluge Story in Stone, Byron Nelson; Earth’s Most Challenging Mysteries, Reginald Daly, p. 47ff; Fingerprints of the Gods, G. Hancock).

All of this seems to have existed side by side with luxury, a refined culture and a love of art and music—conditions Jesus prophesied for our Laodicean society: materially rich and in need of nothing, but spiritually bankrupt. Instant gratification became the expectation then as it is today with easy lines of credit, vulgar video and foul cable TV entertainment; promiscuity, homosexuality, nudity, immoral dress, vanity and obesity. And yes, there were Keatings, Richardsons, Skases and Bonds, Blairs, Bush’s, Clintons and Obamas in the days of Noah.

The closing scenes of this age are a reproduction of the intense worldliness of the days of Noah: the very consummation of wickedness wherein is a positive inability to care for the things of God thus men’s names come off the Book and they know it not (Revelation 13:8; 17:8). As it was in the days of Noah, worship has become the intellectual impersonal adoration of God as Elohim, the Great Creator and Benefactor of us all, not as Jehovah Elohim who has ransomed His own. There is an acknowledgement of the historical Jesus, claiming security in His goodness and love but without a personal relationship by revelation this is to form Him into a psychological idol. The world will allow the mere statement of any doctrine, provided there is no attempt to put it into practice. (Genesis 2:4; 3:21; II Timothy 3:5; Revelation 3:15-16).

The rapid increase in knowledge and technology and in particular the invention of devices which mitigate the hardships of the curse have made life easy and more indulgent. Proficiency in the fine arts and entertainments helps induce oblivion of God while the union of church and State in the provision of charitable works, education and health care, rather than the present Truth” has rendered God, prayer and faith seemingly superfluous. In time of need man now turns to the State or the worldly church for counseling and material welfare to soothe his symptoms rather that drawing nigh to God to discern and resolve their cause. The welfare state has sapped faith, integrity and resolute independence from man’s soul whereby he should grow into the image of his Creator through the grace of unseen spiritual providence he encounters in the strait gate and narrow way enabling him to overcome and bear witness to the glory of God “without human hands”.

“As it was in the days of Noah,” everything is culminating in a mess of sex and psychological delusion because men will not confront the reality of God, and the full obedience He demands to His Word. Society is at an end as we substitute legislation for a life lived by a heart under pre-eminence to the Word.

It is later than we think. Do you see that the evil circumstances of the days of Noah have replicated themselves in this our day? Search the Scripture for God’s promises for this day. Jesus promised He would send a prophet with a way of escape (Malachi 4:5-6; Revelation 10:7). Prove this sermon in your Bible and what it says do. We have been “in the days of the Son of Man” since the opening of the Seven Seals in 1963. Once you have proven that, pass the Message on to some other pilgrim. And God will bless you. nl853.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

// //

The Way of Holiness

September 6, 2014

 

The Way of Holiness
Android Phone

 Bible Believers’ Newsletter 852

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings Brothers and Sisters in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; it’s good have you with us.

As usual the international news is directly opposed to the lies reported over Jewish-controlled mainstream media, so if time was to go on and there was another generation those lies would be published and taught as historic fact. By the grace of Almighty God we are now living in the very end of the last generation (Isaiah 28:14-22; Hosea 6:1-3; Matthew 24:32-34). Today there are laws in Australia and throughout most of the apostate (once) Christian world against speaking the truth, and no man dares speak the truth from a denominational pulpit. When nations and individuals disseminate and/or believe lies they are disarmed and defeated. Jesus said, “You shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free” (John 8:32).

Hebrews 12:14: “Without holiness, no man shall see the Lord” and our Message today is “The Way of Holiness.”

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Obama is a Liar. Fake NATO Evidence: OSCE confirms that No Russian Troops, No Tanks, have crossed the Russia-Ukraine Border

September 04, 2014 — The following report is a slap in the face to president Obama and his NATO partners meeting today in Newport, Wales. Obama confirmed on September 3 that “Russian combat forces with Russian weapons in Russian tanks” had been deployed in Eastern Ukraine.

That’s not only a Lie; it is Lie which could potentially precipitate humanity into a Third World War.

Observers from the Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE) “have registered no troops, ammunition or weapons crossing the Russian-Ukrainian border over the past two weeks” (Itar-Tass)

“Throughout the week, the Observer Teams noticed a net increase of young people (both men and women) wearing military-style dress crossing the border in both directions but did not observe any weapons among these groups,” the OSCE Special Monitoring Mission’s report covering a period from August 20 to September 3 said.

The observers said they had regular interactions with supporters of the self-proclaimed republics. “Some discussed openly with the OSCE while others expressed their total mistrust toward the OSCE. At both Border Crossing Points, some supporters of the self-proclaimed republics explained that they are not allowed to cross the border with weapons,” the report said.

The observers registered a decrease in helicopter sightings compared to last week but they were still observed at border crossing points flying at low altitude along the border.

“In either case, in as far as could be seen, the aircraft did not violate the Ukrainian airspace,” the report said. (Ibid)

The OSCE Observer Mission is deployed at the Russian Checkpoints of Gukovo and Donetsk at the request of Russia’s government. The decision was taken in a consensus agreement by all 57 OSCE participating States, many of which are represented at the NATO Summit in Wales.

The OSCE report contradicts the statements made by the Kiev regime and its US-NATO sponsors. It confirms that NATO accusations pertaining to the influx of Russian tanks are an outright fabrication.

NATO backed up Obama’s statements with “fake” satellite images (28 August 2014) that allegedly “show Russian combat forces engaged in military operations inside the sovereign territory of Ukraine.” These statements are refuted by a detailed report of the OSCE monitoring mission stationed at the Russia-Ukraine border. The NATO reports including its satellite photos were based on fake evidence . . .

Russian humanitarian convoy

The OM does not have any confirmation that a second humanitarian convoy will go through the Donetsk Border Crossing Point. During the past week, representatives of the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) visited the Donetsk Border Crossing Point and met with Russian and Ukrainian border guards and customs officers. To this day, Ukrainian border guards and customs officers are still staying next to the Donetsk Border Crossing Point. In addition, personnel of the Russian Emergency Situations Ministry came to the Border Crossing Point to consult with the Russian Border Crossing Point authorities. (Source OSCE at osce.org).

Pack of Lies

At his speech in Estonia on September 3, Obama states categorically:

And yet as we gather here today, we know that this vision [of a Europe that is whole and free and at peace] is threatened by Russia’s aggression against Ukraine. It is a brazen assault on the territorial integrity of Ukraine, a sovereign and independent European nation . . . This is what’s at stake in Ukraine. This is why we stand with the people of Ukraine today.

NATO released new satellite images on Thursday, 28 August 2014, that allegedly

“show Russian combat forces engaged in military operations inside the sovereign territory of Ukraine. The images, captured in late August, depict Russian self-propelled artillery units moving in a convoy through the Ukrainian countryside and then preparing for action by establishing firing positions in the area of Krasnodon, Ukraine . . . “Over the past two weeks we have noted a significant escalation in both the level and sophistication of Russia’s military interference in Ukraine,” said Brigadier General Tak. “The satellite images released today provide additional evidence that Russian combat soldiers, equipped with sophisticated heavy weaponry, are operating inside Ukraine’s sovereign territory,” (NATO, Allied Command Operations, 28 August 2014).

While US-NATO is pushing for war with Russia, the OSCE is overseeing the seven point peace plan proposal to be discussed in Minsk on September 5. . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca


Dutch Intellectuals Apologize to Putin for Lies on MH17, Syria, Ukraine…

August 27, 2014 — A letter sent by a prominent Dutch Professor to Russian president Vladimir Putin has attracted much media attention in Europe.  The letter was written by Professor Cees Hamelink and signed by dozens of Dutch intellectuals and professors. Below is the letter in its entirety.

Dear Mr. President Putin,

Please accept our apologies on behalf of a great many people here in the Netherlands for our Government and our Media. The facts concerning MH17 are twisted to defame you and your country.

We are powerless onlookers, as we witness how the Western Nations, led by the United States, accuse Russia of crimes they commit themselves more than anybody else. We reject the double standards that are used for Russia and the West. In our societies, sufficient evidence is required for a conviction. The way you and your Nation are convicted for ‘crimes’ without evidence, is ruthless and despicable.

You have saved us from a conflict in Syria that could have escalated into a World War. The mass killing of innocent Syrian civilians through gassing by Al Qaeda terrorists, trained and armed by the US and paid for by Saudi Arabia, was blamed on Assad. In doing so, the West hoped public opinion would turn against Assad, paving the way for an attack on Syria.

Not long after this, Western forces have built up, trained and armed an ‘opposition’ in the Ukraine, to prepare a coup against the legitimate Government in Kiev. The putschists taking over were quickly recognized by Western Governments. They were provided with loans from our tax money to prop their new Government up.

The people of the Crimea did not agree with this and showed this with peaceful demonstrations. Anonymous snipers and violence by Ukrainian troops turned these demonstrations into demands for independence from Kiev. Whether you support these separatist movements is immaterial, considering the blatant Imperialism of the West.

Russia is wrongly accused, without evidence or investigation, of delivering the weapons systems that allegedly brought down MH17. For this reason Western Governments claim they have a right to economically pressure Russia.

We, awake citizens of the West, who see the lies and machinations of our Governments, wish to offer you our apologies for what is done in our name. It’s unfortunately true, that our media have lost all independence and are just mouthpieces for the Powers that Be. Because of this, Western people tend to have a warped view of reality and are unable to hold their politicians to account.

Our hopes are focused on your wisdom. We want Peace. We see that Western Governments do not serve the people but are working towards a New World Order. The destruction of sovereign nations and the killing of millions of innocent people is, seemingly, a price worth paying for them, to achieve this goal.

We, the people of the Netherlands, want Peace and Justice, also for and with Russia. We hope to make clear that the Dutch Government speaks for itself only. We pray our efforts will help to diffuse the rising tensions between our Nations.

Sincerely,

Professor Cees Hamelink  Full story: youtube.com


Jewish Racial Supremacist Ukraine Strategy

August 17, 2014 — Islamic eschatologist Sheikh Imran Hosein on the petrodollar and its relation to important current events. World War and the Last Prophecies; world events moving toward a climax with the return of the Son of Mary, Jesus Messiah. The City of London and petrodollar monetary system. Pakistan is a stooge of the Jewish Saudis who are stooges of the City of London. Full story: youtube.com

Mentioned: Kashmir conflictKemal Atatürk, Bretton Woods system, Petrodollar Scam Breaking Down, King FaisalZulfikar Ali Bhutto Indira GandhiMuhammad Zia-ul-Haq, Soviet war in Afghanistan, Imran KhanShabbir Chaudhary, Abdel Fattah el-Sisi.

Crimean War, BRICS, Ukraine: Historical Movement against Russia, Sukarno, CIA pilot Allen Lawrence Pope, 30 September Movement, Suharto, Cuban Missile crisis, Sukarno and Kennedy, Indonesians use Gold Dinar, Silver Dirham.

Important: Ukraine Russia and Zionists. Ukraine now is a Blip in an Historical Movement against Russia. Kiev Forces losing Thousands of Men – Joaquin. Propaganda and the lack thereof cluborlov.blogspot.com. Press Conference—Formation of a State—24 August, 2014.

Comment: Historical facts and sound wisdom expose the “enmity” of the sons of Cain against Adam’s race; the alcoholic Jewish Premier Yeltsin cocked a trigger for the ‘hot stage’ of World War III by dividing Ukraine/Khazaria from Russia as the ‘City’ divided East and West Pakistan from India, North from South Ireland, East from West Germany, North from South Korea, North from South Vietnam, East Timor from Timor, Israel from Palestine, etc. Also discussed, the petrodollar and the City of London usurers. Russia exposes the apostasy of the Jew-controlled apostate (once) Christian world, and ISIS, another Zionist entity.


Taxi Driver interviews Visitor to Gaza

September 3, 2014 — This is the Scriptonite Report from (Louis Lane’s alter ego) Kerry Ann Mendoza in Gaza on the non-Semitic people chosen by Lord Balfour to occupy Palestine in place of its Semitic Arab and Israelite and other residents who were murdered and told, “up, up, and away!” Full story: youtube.com  youtube.com  youtube.com


Smoking Gun: same Actress for Sandy Hoax and Katie Foley! Case closed!

August 29, 2014 — We are being lied to by our fake news more each day! Katie Foley and Adam Lanza’s Classmate of Sandy Hoax—Same Actress! Case Closed!

Look at the picture above and the following video and get your mind blown! This has to be the very best evidence that proves the fake news continues to use actors to trot out their fake stories. Here’s the video that will blow you away! Alex Israel (nice touch on the last name) who said she was one of Adam Lanza’s former classmates is completely exposed as an actress also playing Katie Foley, fake sister of James Foley who CIA/Mossad controlled ISIS shot the fake beheading video. You just can’t make this stuff up!

The mainstream media is getting more and more sloppy in the actors they are using. Sandy Hook and James Foley are just another government psyop just like the Boston Bombing! All staged, all fake! Of course anybody with a brain that doesn’t watch the fake TV news already knew that the Sandy Hook school shooting was totally fake—no kids died.
Full story: beforeitsnews.com  liveleak.com  Steven Sotloff a continuation of the psyop.

Comment: This second ‘beheading’ follows news (?) of eleven more ‘vanishing’ aircraft in addition to Malaysia’s MH370 and MH17, and France’s AH5017. Seems NSA and Pentagon satellites are off-line (they can’t even spot the CIA’s ISIS) but the MOSSAD/CIA are sending a signal to someone. France has taken the hint and at least temporarily cancelled her contract with Russia for the delivery of two Mistral warships. Full story: globalresearch.ca


How the US is Using ISIS as a Pretext for War against Syria

August 28, 2014 — “The enemy of my enemy is my friend” is hard to comprehend. Syria is the enemy of the US government and its terrorist organizations it has supported over the years. In this case, who is the enemy and who is the friend? The US does not have a real friend in this fight because it already has what it wants, instability. All parties are expendable as we clearly see with US airstrikes targeting ISIS in Iraq. Washington has friends in the Middle East, and they are Israel and the Gulf state dictatorships. Syria is back in the spotlight. Washington is determined to oust the Assad government and create a fragmented state as they did to Libya. By supporting Israel and its Gulf States allies including Turkey and Jordan militarily and economically, US interests would be secure. In a sense, it is order out of chaos. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


More Proof that ISIS=CIA/MOSSAD

September 4, 2014 — Where exactly is this ISIS (Israeli Secret Intelligence Service?) based? Where do they sleep? Where do they do their banking? How did they pay for their fleet of pick-up trucks and sophisticated weaponry? How are they feeding and re-equipping their fighters? Where do their injured fighters get medical treatment? ISIS displaying a deft command of varied media NY Times (advertisement). Why does ISIS fit in so perfectly with the PNAC Plan? Full story: tomatobubble.com 

Comment: “World War Three is to be fomented by using the differences the agentur of the Illuminati stir up between Political Zionists and the leaders of the Moslem world. The war is to be directed in such a manner that Islam (the Arab World including Mohammedanism) and Political Zionism (including the State of Israel) will destroy themselves while at the same time the remaining nations, once more divided against each other on this issue, will be forced to fight themselves into a state of complete exhaustion physically, mentally, spiritually and economically. Can any unbiased and reasoning person deny that the intrigue now going on in the Near, Middle, and Far East is designed to accomplish this devilish purpose” (biblebelievers.org.au)? So everything is running according to plan.


Pray For Pastor Behnam Irani

Behnam Irani

August 30, 2014 — Pastor Behnam Irani is in prison currently serving a five year prison sentence with two years and ten months left to serve. He was convicted for crimes against national security: hosting services, having Christian materials on hand, being an apostate from Islam and encouraging others to follow his example.

He has faced many difficulties in the prison. We received news on August 28, 2014 that Pastor Behnam Irani has not been in contact with his family since Monday August 25th. They were very concerned for him. I also learned that on Monday in Ghezal Hezar Prison there was a riot and the prisoners took control of the court yard. A man was being taken to be hung and the prisoners rose up and resisted the guards and police. In order to regain control the police shot several people. We are praying the Lord helps us get an update regarding the situation of Brother Behnam.

He is now facing the new charge of spreading corruption on the earth, a Sharia crime that carries the death sentence. The basis of the charge is that he continues to speak out in his own behalf and also to encourage believers in his church by phone. Islam regards the preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as spreading corruption on the earth. Please remember Behnam and his family in your prayers.
Full story: Present Truth Ministries


The Way of Holiness

The first six chapters of the Book of Daniel describe certain events which took place during the captivity of Daniel and his companions. The last six chapters are prophecies concerning God’s dealings with his people and his city throughout the “times of the Gentiles,” under the Seven Trumpet Judgments to the consummation.

Brother Branham explained, “Now, Revelations the first three chapters deals with the Church [of PART-Word saints who required Christ’s mediation for their ignorance of the fullness of the Word because the Bible was sealed with Seven Seals]; then the Church disappears [because when the last saint predestinated to Laodicea was born-again redemption was over and all seven Church Ages were fulfilled. Christ’s end-time Bride is foreknown as receiving the fullness of the Word through the Message of the seventh angel of Revelation 10:7; as a consequence we were fully redeemed in Christ on Calvary and do not require Christ’s mediation]; we see it no more until [the first resurrection in] the end time. From Revelations 1 to 3 is the Church; Revelation 4 to 19 is Israel a nation [but a mixed multitude until the very end when 144,000 elect Israelites are born-again in one day, and then martyred]; and 19 to 22 is both together, and the plagues and the warnings and so forth at the end: set in three parts” (The Revelation of Jesus Christ, p. 13:24).

Chapter 7 gives a general overview of the four successive Gentile world empires that would rule over Israel until Messiah takes the throne of David in the Millennium. (The “Jews” who rule Israel today are themselves Gentiles, generally unrelated to Abraham, Isaac and/or Jacob). The Gentile powers are symbolized by four beasts. The attributes of the first three beasts indicate the nature of their conquering power. The fourth is an unnatural hybrid combining the cruel natures of the previous three, and cannot be reconciled with God’s creation.

Gates of BabylonDaniel 7:4, “The first was like a lion but it had eagle’s wings . . . and a man’s mind was given to it”. Colossal stone lions with the wings of an eagle and the head of a man now displayed in the British and Berlin Museums were uncovered in Babylon and Assyria 150 years ago. The king of beasts and the chief of birds indicate the nobility of the head of Gold on the colossus of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, and the eagle-like swiftness of his armies.

Daniel 7:5, “The second animal looked like a bear with three ribs in its mouth” indicating the “Triple Alliance” between Lydia, Babylon and Egypt, to check the slow but overwhelming strength of the Medo-Persian armies which numbered in the millions, and destroyed them.

Daniel 7:6, “The third beast was like a leopard which had four bird’s wings and four heads”, a fitting symbol of the swift fierce conquests of Alexander the Great, and the four inferior kingdoms into which his empire was divided after his death.

Daniel 7:7, The fourth beast, unlike any of God’s creatures “was dreadful to describe, terribly strong and far more brutal than any of the other animals, having iron teeth, ten horns, and the eyes and mouth of a man speaking presumptuously as if he were God.” This was Imperial Rome which became Papal Rome which tore, devoured and crushed the other beasts beneath its feet.
Image of Nebuchadnezzar's dream
Since his conversation with Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 2:4), Daniel had written in Aramaic. In chapter 8 he returns to Hebrew to relate visions and prophecies concerning God’s future dealings with Israel.

In a vision, God shows Daniel a ram with two horns, succeeding the hegemony of Babylon. The ram is a national symbol of Persia. Its “two horns”, one higher than the other, like the “two shoulders of the bear”, one higher than the other, equate with the two arms of the silver breast of the colossus of chapter 2 and signify the joint Medo-Persian Empire. Next Daniel sees a He-goat with a great horn between its eyes, crush and succeed Medo-Persia. The national emblem of Macedonia was a goat. God said it signified the “king of Grecia”, Alexander the Great. This corresponds to the belly and thighs of brass of the colossus.

Alexander died at the pinnacle of his power and four horns arose, corresponding to the four heads of the third beast of Daniel 7 and the fourfold division of the kingdom among his generals. From among them came a “little horn” (Daniel 8:9) which will be Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria as Daniel 11:21 confirms. He types the “little horn” of the Papacy (Daniel 7:8) that will rise among the ten horns of the fourth beast, Imperial Rome, corresponding to the ten toes of the colossus, and which will withstand Messiah unto the consummation.

Fifteen years later, in 538BC, we find Daniel studying Jeremiah 25 and 29, the earlier prophet who foretold “That after seventy years are accomplished at Babylon, God will allow Israel to return to Jerusalem.” They had been in captivity for sixty-eight years and their prophet Daniel is looking to God for instructions as to how he must prepare his people and rebuild his city, Jerusalem.

Daniel 9:20-23, “Even while I was praying and confessing my sin and the sins of my people Israel, and desperately pleading before the Lord my God for his holy mountain, the Man Gabriel whom I had seen in the earlier vision (Daniel 8:16) few swiftly to me about the time of the evening sacrifice (1.00pm). And he said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give you skill and understanding.

At the beginning of your supplications the commandment came forth, and I am come to show you; for you are greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.”

This parallels the experience of New Jerusalem—the Gentile Church in lowly exile here pending the redemption of the Church Age saints. We have been sent a prophet in our end-time, the late William Branham, whose ministry was to restore the apostolic faith (Malachi 4:5-6) and finish the mystery of God (Revelation 10:7) to bring Christ’s end-time Bride into maturity in the fullness of the Word for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the body change so He can take us Home for the Wedding Supper in the sky.

Near the end of the last or Laodicean Church Age, Brother Branham read the signs of the times. He saw Israel was in the homeland and knew that Jesus would take His Bride Home seven years before that generation could die (Matthew 24:32-34). He saw the world was in a Sodom condition (Luke 17:28-30), and since “the Gospel has been proclaimed among all nations,” not all individuals, the churches have become apostate and “neither hot nor cold” with respect to God’s Word (Matthew 24:14; II Thessalonians 2:3).

The Prophet observed how through education, entertainments, the UN, more than equal opportunities for women, etc, the spirit of Laodicea, which means “people’s rights” or communism, had replaced faith, the understanding of God’s unchanging Word as man’s standard, producing the “perilous times” Paul foretold for these last days. He saw the people had become narcissistic, loving only themselves and money; proud, boastful, blasphemers, disobedient and ungrateful to their parents, unholy, immoral, constant liars, fierce, despisers of those who are good, traitors, heady, high minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness but denying the revelation of the Word (II Timothy 3:1-5).

These and many additional Scriptural signs were obvious. And like Daniel before him, Brother Branham was in desperation to find the will of the Lord. His commission was to restore the apostolic faith, and finish the mystery of God to call Christ’s Bride above the part-Word/part-guesswork of the Church Ages into the rapture. He had to know THUS SAITH THE LORD for the end-time Bride so she might mature into the unity of the faith as Jesus prayed, for the manifestation of the Sons of God, a new wave offering before the translation (John 17:21-23; Ephesians 4:13; Romans 8:19; Leviticus 23:20-21).

William Branham laying cornerstoneGod guided Brother Branham through dreams and visions as He had led Daniel; (read Sirs, is This the Time). And as Daniel knew by revelation that he was God’s prophet to the Captives, Brother Branham had the revelation of his calling as God’s prophet to the Seventh and final Church Age. However that morning in 1933 when he laid the corner stone for his original church building, the Lord spoke to him and said, “This is not your Tabernacle. When you come out of this vision, read II Timothy 4.” And He set him under the bright blue sky and said, “Do the work of an EVANGELIST, make full proof of your ministry, for the time will come when they won’t endure sound doctrine but shall heap for themselves teachers, having itching ears, and shall be turned from the truth to fables.” That came to pass in 1963 when Christ’s mediation ended, Revelation 4, 5 and 10:1-7 were fulfilled, and the Angel of the Lord revealed the “mystery of God” to Brother Branham to separate and perfect the Bride.

Christ claimed the Book of Redemption which is the Book of Life containing the names of the “saved” with a section called the Lamb’s Book of Life that holds the names God’s elected. Opening the Seven Seals He revealed their mystery to His end-time Bride, for without that perfect Word we could never come to perfection since there is now no mediator to bring us into oneness with the Word (I Corinthians 13:10). At best we would be foolish virgin bound for the Tribulation. Malachi, Jesus, Peter and Luke declared this ministry is essential; John also realized this, which is why he wept (Malachi 4:6; Acts 3:23; Revelation 5:1-5; 22:18-19).

The Angel met Daniel “about the time of the evening sacrifice.” And it was “about the time of the evening sacrifice” that the Angel came to give Brother Branham “skill and understanding” (Zechariah 14:7; Matthew 24:24).

Paul declared, “By the grace of God I am the prophet-messenger of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost” (Romans 15:16). Hence, “God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel” (Romans 2:16). Paul wrote the New Testament.

Paul’s ministry delivered the one and only faith (or understanding of God’s Word) to the saints (Jude 3; II Corinthians 11:4; Galatians 1:6-9). So Paul’s ministry was the “morning sacrifice” by which the elect Gentiles became a fragrant and pleasing offering. That faith became lost. Jesus being Alpha and Omega, the Word at the beginning or Pentecost and the Word at the end, it had to be restored in order for the Holy Spirit to wave the same revelation in Christ’s end-time Bride. Paul calls this second wave offering “the manifestation of the Sons of God” (Romans 8:19).

Seven Church AgesThe first sheaf offering represented the Lord Jesus Himself as the firstfruit of the harvest and the lamb without spot or blemish with the ingredients for unleavened bread and a drink offering. He was accepted in that He was raised for our justification and reproduced many-fold in the primitive Church of Pentecost who held the pure faith (Leviticus 23:9-14; John 12:24). Pentecost types the last six days of Israel’s feast of Unleavened Bread. As illustrated, the Light of the faith would decline through the first three Church Ages, dim and, like Christ, sleep in the ground through the Dark Ages, then revive through the last three Church Ages, restored in this holy convocation as faith without spot or blemish to be waved in the manifestation of the Sons of God after the close of Laodicea (Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11; Acts 3:21).

The Day of Pentecost was followed by seven sabbaths, rests or Church Ages, each distinguished by a different baptism of the Spirit from seven Messages of Part-Word (Revelation 2-3). Christ mediated for the ignorance of these saints because pure faith became lost and the Book was sealed.

After all Seven Church Ages were fulfilled, “the faith of Jesus Christ” was restored for a new meat offering of two loaves made from the same fine flour as the first and Royal Sheaf revealing Jesus Christ the same, yesterday, and today, and forever. Our acceptance will vindicate that the apostolic faith delivered by Paul, the prophet-messenger to the Ephesian Age, has been faithfully restored by William Branham, the prophet-messenger to the Laodicean Age.

Although the evening offering is made of identical ingredients to the morning oblation (Zechariah 14:7; Matthew 24:27; Hebrews 13:8), it is baked with leaven into two loaves. The loaves signify the finished product of Christ’s Bride, while leaven signifies that the end-time Bride is not yet glorified in the flesh at the time she is “waved” in the manifestation of the Sons of God (Leviticus 23:15-21).

“The husbandman who labors must be first partaker of the fruits” (II Timothy 2:6). And as Christ was the firstfruits in whom the Holy Spirit was waved for the acceptance of the Old Testament saints who slept, Brother Branham was our husbandman in that he was the first mature son in whom the Holy Spirit was waved in the manifestation of the spoken Word of faith or ‘third pull’ for the acceptance of those who are Christ’s at His ‘parousia’ Coming (I Corinthians 15:20-23).

The additional seven lambs of Leviticus 23:18 signify the revelations of the PART-Word Messages that brought the saints of Seven Church Ages to the birth and together form the fullness (I Corinthians 13:10).

“When Christ opened the Seventh Seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour” (Revelation 8:1); during this interval He revealed the “seven thunders” of Revelation 10 to His prophet (Revelation 1:1) which are the revelations contained in the Seven Seals. The Seventh Seal was the revelation of the previous Six Seals, which brought Christ back to earth in W_O_R_D Form. This was His “parousia” Coming in 1963.

In Revelation 4:5-6, which took place after the close of the Laodicean Church Age and Christ’s ministry of mediation, we find the seven portions of the Spirit that anointed the seven Church Age messengers, Paul, Irenaeus, Martin, Columba, Luther, Wesley and Branham, have left the earth. Signified as seven lamps of Fire, they stand before the Throne (or Ark) which is now a Judgment Seat as there is no longer any blood on the Mercy Seat.

In Revelation 8:1-6 we find the sevenfold Spirit of God preparing to return to earth AFTER the evening offering has been received. The fullness of the Holy Spirit that was waved in Christ will be waved or offered in His end-time Bride at the manifestation of the Sons of God. God is now bringing us to maturity under pre-eminence to Christ as Jesus was under pre-eminence to the Father (John 5:19). The Church Age saints cannot be resurrected and glorified until we are ready for the Holy Spirit to be waved in us (Hebrews 11:39-40). The first resurrection and our body change and translation will vindicate God’s acceptance of the whole Church. This is made possible by the “abundant incense” of the seven thunders given to the angel offering the evening service (Revelation 8:4).

Once the whole Body of Christ’s elect Church is caught up together in the Air for the bema or reward judgment and the Marriage Supper of the Lamb, Satan will be cast down to earth (Revelation 12:7-13). Then God will pour out His wrath in the tribulation plagues while the seven portions of the Spirit return to inspire Israel’s two prophets with the revelation of the Seven Trumpet mysteries. It is this revelation that will seal the 144,000 elect Israelites into eternal Life.

This great revelation of Christ’s ‘parousia’ will carry over to those two prophets of Revelation 11 anointed with the Spirit that was upon Moses and Elijah, turning the Gospel back to Israel.

Zechariah 14:5-8, “It shall come to pass that in the day of the earthquake, man’s light (or faith) shall be uncertain: it shall be a time of hypocrisy and confusion which shall be known to the Lord, not day, nor night: but it will come to pass, that at the evening time it shall be Light.” This is because the faith or Light Paul delivered in the morning is restored in the evening time. The same Light that shone forth from Jerusalem in the morning is restored in the West in the evening for the perfection and offering-up of the end-time Bride (Zechariah 14:7; Matthew 24:27). And later, for the mourning of Atonement when the 144,000 Israelites recognize Christ’s ‘parousia’ to them (Leviticus 16:29; Zechariah 12:10-13:6).

“And it shall be in that day, that Life-giving waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former (Dead) sea (for the 144,000), and half of them toward the hinder (Mediterranean) sea (for us Gentiles): in summer (the Harvest or latter rain for us Gentiles) and in winter” (the Teaching or former rain for Israel).

Brother Branham, the angel to the Seventh Church Age, the only man to whom Jesus revealed these things (Revelation 21:9; 16:17; 22:6-11), takes up this imagery later with a preview of the time when this becomes reality.

In Revelation 22:1-5, “Brother Branham showed John [who throughout the Book of Revelation represents Christ’s end-time Bride], a pure river of water of Life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the Throne of God and of the Lamb, coursing down the center of the main street. . .”

In his description, Isaiah 35:8 says, “A highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein” [because God is known in the simplicity of faith which the wise and prudent miss by their wisdom].

Peter was considered “ignorant and unlearned by the high priest, his elders and the Scribes, but they marveled, and perceived what their association with Jesus had accomplished in their lives” (Acts 4:1-14).

A highway is a principal road open to all passengers—whosoever will; the “way” was the raised center cleansed by the waters which wash the filth to either side. Christians are not extremist fanatics of the “Left” or “right”, we walk in “The way of holiness” through perfect understanding, and not everyone on the highway will be There (Matthew 7:13-14).

“. . . and on either side of the river, was the Tree of Life, [manifested in the twenty-four elders and the saints of Old and New Testaments by the Throne. Daniel 12:5-6 saw this vision at a different stage of its fulfillment]. And they bare twelve varieties of fruits, yielding a fresh crop each month: and the leaves of the tree are for a memorial of the healing or eternal peace of the nations of the non-elect outside the City.” And like the Lord’s Supper, only the elect such as the kings who live inside the City may partake of it when they tithe the glory and honor of the “saved” subjects.

“And there shall be no more accursed thing (Heb. cherem or Gk. anathema meaning something dedicated to destruction because it is impure and offensive to God’s holiness. Earth will no longer bring forth thorns and thistles (Genesis 3:17), the nations of the “saved” will not transgress God’s Word (Leviticus 26:14-45; Galatians 3:10) or “rob Him of His tithes” (Malachi 3:9), nor will there be any Serpent’s seed (Genesis 4:11; Zechariah 14:11, 21): but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be there (Jehovah Shammah, Emanuel—Ezekiel 48:35); and His servants (the 144,000 “eunuchs”) shall serve Him: and they shall see His face; and His Name (revelation) shall be in their foreheads.”

“And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God shall Illumine and give them Light: and they shall reign throughout eternity.”

Revelation 1:4-6, “Grace unto you from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the first begotten of the dead, and chief of the kings of the earth. Unto He who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood, and has made us kings and priests unto God and His Father; to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. . . And we shall reign on the earth”.

Where will Jesus Christ, His Bride, the Old Testament saints and “saved” live through Eternity? On this redeemed earth once it is renewed. In the Presence, under the glory of the Shekinah or appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord (Ezekiel 1:28).

We have seen how Brother Branham’s ministry was very much like that of John who wrote Revelation and of Daniel who foretold the times of the Gentiles. As his ministry restored the apostolic faith and finished the mystery of God for us Gentiles, showing the end-time Bride her position in the Body and her place in the Kingdom, the ministry of Israel’s two prophets will show the 144,000 their position in the Word and their part in the Kingdom. Their powerful ministry will take place during Daniel’s Seventieth Week which commences after the translation of the living Bride. nl852.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

 

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

 

 

Three Unclean Spirits

August 29, 2014

Three Unclean Spirits

Android Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 851

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

We greet you in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ and extend an especial welcome to our new subscribers.

Regrettably difficulties in delivering the Newsletter to subscribers have disappointed serious students as hyperlinks have been null making it necessary to visit the Newsletters on-line. Please join us in prayer that this problem will be overcome when we find a suitable Web Host.

Today’s news articles focus upon the subject of our main article, “Three Unclean Spirits,” in which we begin to scripturally identify the situation in the Ukraine and Russia in God’s Holy Bible. Clearly the City of London and those Lord James Balfour deemed ‘g_d’s chosen people,’ plan to send us colonials into yet another unnecessary and iniquitous war. Their motto, “By Deception Thou shalt do War,” will have us fighting on the wrong side once again to kill and steal global hegemony promised by their lewd holy book, the Babylonian Talmud. But Jesus Christ, the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob said “the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace” (Psalm 37:11).

Our political and religious leaders are following “the g_d of forces” (Daniel 11:38). The United States will never win another war, and in their aggression America and Israel will be invaded, defeated, and occupied. Henry Wadsworth Longfellow wrote, “Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad” and Brother Branham said, “The world is going insane.”

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Ebola: New Drug could cure nearly any Viral Infection

August 10, 2011 — Most bacterial infections can be treated with antibiotics such as penicillin, discovered decades ago. However, such drugs are useless against viral infections, including influenza, the common cold and deadly hemorrhagic fevers such as Ebola. Now . . . a team of researchers at MIT’s Lincoln Laboratory has designed a drug that can identify cells that have been infected by any type of virus, then kill those cells to terminate the infection . . . researchers tested their drug against 15 viruses, and found it was effective against all of them—including rhinoviruses that cause the common cold, H1N1 influenza, a stomach virus, a polio virus, dengue fever and several other types of hemorrhagic fever.

The drug works by targeting a type of RNA produced only in cells that have been infected by viruses. “In theory, it should work against all viruses,” says Todd Rider, a senior staff scientist in Lincoln Laboratory’s Chemical, Biological, and Nanoscale Technologies Group who invented the new technology . . . When viruses infect a cell, they take over its cellular machinery for their own purpose—that is, creating more copies of the virus. During this process, the viruses create long strings of double-stranded RNA (dsRNA), which is not found in human or other animal cells. As part of their natural defenses against viral infection, human cells have proteins that latch onto dsRNA, setting off a cascade of reactions that prevents the virus from replicating itself. However, many viruses can outsmart that system by blocking one of the steps further down the cascade.

Rider had the idea to combine a dsRNA-binding protein with another protein that induces cells to undergo apoptosis (programmed cell suicide)—launched, for example, when a cell determines it is en route to becoming cancerous. Therefore, when one end of the DRACO binds to dsRNA, it signals the other end of the DRACO to initiate cell suicide. . .
Full story: newsoffice.mit.edu  theverge.com  plosone.org  theverge.com  huffingtonpost.com  health.usnews.com

Comment: There isn’t one government agency, private foundation or corporation anywhere in the world interested in developing this technology further? That’s very strange considering the enormous potential for the entire human race! And why has the headline been turned into such a negative “question” in 2012? After all the positive spin it initially had last year—now it’s reduced to just “one man” who wants to end viruses? Where’s the rest of the world scientific community? It’s as if they’ve been told to stay away and avoid this like the plague . . . there is no potential for a money trail if this puts Big Pharma out of business. The pale horse is riding (Revelation 6:8). Is this a US-orchestrated biological attack youtube.com?


‘Islamic State’ Head-Choppers: Best Enemy Money can Buy

James Foleym

August 23, 2014 — Was American reporter James Foley beheaded by the so-called Islamic State? . . . the video depicting the beheading of James Foley has taken its place as part of a Zionist propaganda campaign designed to defame Islam and keep the US fighting and killing Israel’s enemies. Was that, in fact, why it was created? In a word, yes. [“Hollywood” illusion shows Foley in ‘Gitmo orange’ shalwar kameez beside actor on soap box]. The so-called Islamic State is not what it claims to be. Like the Federal Reserve, which is neither federal nor has it any reserves, the Islamic State is neither Islamic nor a state. It is a terrorist group that was created by US intelligence and Zionist-allied mercenaries, trained at CIA bases in Jordan, and unleashed on the people of Syria and Iraq to destabilize those countries in service to Israel . . . “Since only a hated foe brings people together, it is necessary to create an enemy—even a mythical one—to foster national USrael unity” (Levi Strauss) . . .

Egyptian media outlet Egy-Press is reporting that Islamic State’s self-proclaimed caliph, Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, is an Israeli Mossad agent whose real name is Shimon Eliot. According to Egy-Press, Eliot a.k.a. al-Baghdadi “has cooperated with US, British and Israeli intelligence to create an organization capable of attracting terrorist extremists around the world to one place.”
Perhaps that would explain why Islamic State (formerly called ISIL and other names) has never attacked Israel—and has even pointedly refused to verbally support HAMAS, arguing that Muslims should not resist the Zionist entity occupying the Islamic holy land of Palestine. Instead, they prefer to attack Israel’s enemies . . . while simultaneously demonizing Islam in the court of American and global public opinion. That is, they are doing what al-Qaeda does, only more so. Like Boko Haram, Islamic State hardly bothers to conceal the fact that it is a false-flag group whose mission is to conduct Zionist public relations stunts.

The world’s Muslims should not just repudiate Islamic State; they should speak loudly and clearly, with one voice, emphasizing that IS is a bogus group created, trained and funded by the enemies of Islam, designed to wage Fourth Generation Warfare against Islam and Muslims. Full story: presstv.ir

Comment: Is the execution of James Foley just a ‘Big Lie’? Intelligence services almost certainly know EXACTLY who the executioner is—they recruited him? Why would Arab ISIS put a British recruit in charge of important prisoners? Why are these Islamist leaders all graduates of US torture prisons such as Guantanamo? UK Securocrats, representing NATO private military interests, Richard Dannatt and Malcolm Rifkind announce the latest Orwellian ‘National Hate Week’ ‘turnaround’ in support for Islamic Extremists Good explanation from our very own Martin Summers on youtube.com.


The London 7/7 Bombings (made in Israel): a Murder Investigation”

August 24, 2014 — For years I have kept clear of this subject. My book “Terror on the Tube” about the London bombings gave a minimal role to Israeli agents, by way of manipulating the surveillance and security companies (ICTS, Verint Systems, etc), operating on the London Underground, that were clearly Israeli-owned.

It described Netanyahu’s apparent foreknowledge of the event, but drew no conclusions from it.

However things have now changed with a former Mossad agent more or less admitting, in a slip of the tongue, that they did it: while discussing an explosive maybe used in the London bombings, Juval Aviv says: “it’s easy to put a truck bomb as we did . . . as happened in London.” All comments below that video accepted that he had made an admission, of Mossad perpetrating the London Bombings.

Mr. Aviv was the Mossad counter-terror agent described by George Jonas in his novel, “Vengeance: The True Story of an Israeli Counter-Terrorist Team” (1984) and the central character in the Spielberg film about this. He has a book, “Staying Safe” . . . Full story: terroronthetube.co.uk

Comment: Furthermore it would seem that ‘Drummer’ Lee Rigby, allegedly murdered by fanatical Nigerian Islamists, did not exist but is a fabricated identity employed to generate division within England and worldwide against innocent Islam to hasten the ‘hot stage’ of World War III.

How many photographs are there of ‘Drummer’ Lee Rigby? I have seen only two. Doesn’t he look good in his ‘Full-Bull’ uniform that was especially taken, but by whom and when? How about just prior to his ‘imaginary death!

Then there is the ‘wedding’ photograph, but only the one again, but he is no longer married to that girl is he.

Lee Rigby served in Afghanistan as a ‘gunner’, and in Germany and a few other overseas postings, but simply remained ‘Drummer’, just about the lowest specialist rank you can get. I wonder how he paid the maintenance to his ‘Ex’.

But Lee Rigby wasn’t just a ‘drummer’, was he? He also served as a ‘recruiter’, and I immediately think of the old song ‘The twa recruiting sergeants’. Do soldiers of the rank of ‘Drummer’ these days work to entice young people into the British Army? I wouldn’t think so. But hang on a minnie! Somebody stated, “We just called him Drummer.” So was that his nick-name or was it his rank? From my memories of the soldiers/musicians I worked with at Earls Court, Colchester and Edinburgh in 1975, the soldiers were still very rank orientated, so ‘Drummer’ was not a nick-name!

So did ‘Drummer’ Lee Rigby even play the drums? Did you know that the drummers in the Royal Marines are also Buglers? Learning to play the drums is that easy, you would pick it up in just a couple of months, the sides/snare drum that is. The tenor and bass drum is even easier, but normally bass drummers are simply selected from the tenors.

Then of course there was that ‘other’ job that Lee Rigby worked at, the ‘Charity Organisation’, I think it was. So was ‘Drummer’ Lee Rigby even in the Band of the Fusiliers? Of course not. That is why there was the explanation of ‘We just called him Drummer”! There is just one last little detail; to get to wear the 1850’s style ‘Full-Bull’ uniform, one was supposedly in ‘the band'; I mean can you actually picture British soldiers wearing such a uniform fighting in Afghanistan?

Then we go to the very short video of Lee Rigby crossing over the street but fail to get to see the actual collision. I was told that this was a busy little street, but you notice that there was no ‘oncoming’ traffic at the time of this incident, which is very strange, but it does allow for that particular CCTV camera to get a full and proper view of the incident. Wasn’t that ‘lucky’! Of course you also notice that the video clip has been slowed down which simply means that we cannot judge exactly how fast everything was moving, but at least we can see that the ‘pedestrian’ is taking rather large strides of about 45″. Please think about this for one moment. Soldiers march at a step of about 30″, and so this large stride has to be considered extremely odd. Why was this pedestrian taking such large steps? Wish I knew. This pedestrian was also wearing a ‘hoodie’, so just exactly how were the ‘murderers’ actually able to ‘identify’ their victim?

We are told by our superiors that the collision was about 30-40 KPH. We are told that the force of this collision knocked Lee Rigby to the ground. I don’t think so! In normal conditions, a driver of a motor car about to have an accident suddenly spots the danger, says “@**#” as he/she immediately applies the brake and endeavours to avoid the collision. This application of the brakes, forces the nose of the motor car down, and any pedestrian would be struck closer to the ankle than the knee. However, if a motor car maintains speed, or accelerates, then the nose of the motor car remains fairly level, and would strike a pedestrian just below the knee.

In the video, you can see that the ‘pedestrian’ has crossed over past the centre of the carriageway as he crosses the road at an angle. This simply means that if the pedestrian was struck by the motorcar which was behind him, he would be struck in the vicinity of his right leg, just below the knee. This would cause the pedestrian’s leg to buckle, and the pedestrian would then start to fall over the bonnet of the motor car.

The motor car would then come into contact with the left leg, again just below the knee and the forward motion of the motor car would then lift the pedestrian off his feet, and the body would then land on the right side of the bonnet of the motor car. Depending on the speed and the force of this collision, the body could even end up against the windscreen of the motor car before flipping over the motor car to land on the carriageway.

At the speed of 30-40 KPH as we have been given by our superiors, the pedestrian should have had the right leg broken by the initial impact, just below the knee. The body would then have mounted the bonnet of the motor car with the legs travelling in a larger arc than the rest of the body, and the body would then have landed at a point prior to the point of impact. For the body to have landed on the footpath in front of the point of impact is ludicrous!

In the video, there are a couple of cars in front of the motor car that deviates across the centre to seemingly collide with the pedestrian. It is normal that the people within these two vehicles would be looking forward and thus be totally unaware of what was happening behind them. However, there were also a couple of cars behind the ‘offender’s vehicle. What would their reactions be on seeing the pedestrian being struck?

These drivers would not have time to think, they would react on impulse, and the impulse trained into them would be to immediately stop and render assistance to the injured pedestrian. They would also approach the driver of the car and speak to him, asking him if he was alright, asking him what happened and possibly also abuse him for being so stupid. Other cars coming up behind these stationary motor cars would also be forced to stop as they cannot drive past the accident, and thus more and more drivers would emerge on the scene. The two or three pedestrians standing below the CCTV would also have moved forward to assist the injured and get a better view of what happened. Now that didn’t happen did it? Why? Because the ‘collision’ was placed on the footpath.

Once the ‘collision’ was located on the footpath, there was no impediment to the normal flow of traffic other than the rubber necks gawking at what would seem to be an ‘acting scene’. . .


6.1 Earthquake near San Francisco, Sunday August 24

August 25, 2014 — Early on Sunday, a 6.1 magnitude earthquake struck the heart of wine country . . . But remember, this was only a 6.1 magnitude earthquake . . .

The average rate of big earthquakes—those larger than magnitude 7—has been 10 per year since 1979, the study reports. That rate rose to 12.5 per year starting in 1992, and then jumped to 16.7 per year starting in 2010—a 65 percent increase compared to the rate since 1979. This increase accelerated in the first three months of 2014 to more than double the average since 1979, the researchers report . . . According to the USGS, the frequency of earthquakes in the central and eastern U.S. has quintupled, to an average of 100 a year during the 2011-2013 period, up from only 20 per year during the 30-year period to 2000 . . . Full story: activistpost.com

Comment: 3D visualization of ground motion during a magnitude 7.4 earthquake on the Puente Hills, California fault. It shows how energy from a quake could erupt and be funneled toward Los Angele’s densest neighborhoods, with the strongest waves rippling to the west and south across the Los Angeles Basin.


US-NATO to deploy Ground Troops, conduct Large Scale Naval Exercises against ‘Unnamed Enemy’

August 24, 2014 — The World is at a dangerous Crossroads. The Western military alliance is in an advanced state of readiness. And so is Russia. Russia is heralded as the “Aggressor” [following the US invasion and coup in Ukraine]. US-NATO military confrontation with Russia is contemplated . . .

The Russian Aggression Prevention Act (RAPA) is the culmination of more than twenty years of US-NATO war preparations, which consist in the military encirclement of both Russia and China:

From the moment the Soviet Union collapsed in 1991, the United States has relentlessly pursued a strategy of encircling Russia, just as it has with other perceived enemies like China and Iran. It has brought 12 countries in central Europe, all of them formerly allied with Moscow, into the NATO alliance. US military power is now directly on Russia’s borders. (Steven Kinzer, Boston Globe, March 3, 2014, emphasis added).

On July 24, in consultation with the Pentagon, NATO’s Europe commander General Philip Breedlove called for “stockpiling a base in Poland with enough weapons, ammunition and other supplies to support a rapid deployment of thousands of troops against Russia.” (RT, July 24, 2014). According to General Breedlove, NATO needs “pre-positioned supplies, pre-positioned capabilities and a basing area ready to rapidly accept follow-on forces”:

“He plans to recommend placing supplies—weapons, ammunition and ration packs—at the headquarters to enable a sudden influx of thousands of NATO troops” (Times, August 22, 2014, emphasis added) . . .

While this renewed East-West confrontation has mistakenly been labeled a “New Cold War”, none of the safeguards of The Cold War era prevail. International diplomacy has collapsed. Russia has been excluded from the Group of Eight (G-8), which has reverted to the G-7 (Group of Seven Nations). There is no “Cold War East-West dialogue” between competing superpowers geared towards avoiding military confrontation. In turn, the United Nations Security Council has become a de facto mouthpiece of the US State Department.

The timeline towards war with Russia has been set. The Wales NATO venue on September 4-5, 2014 is of crucial importance . . .

When war becomes peace, the world is turned upside down. In a bitter irony, nukes are now upheld by Washington as “instruments of peace”. [‘Newspeak’ and ‘doublethink’ forewarned by George Orwell in his book, “1984”].

In addition to nuclear weapons, the use of chemical weapons is also envisaged.

Methods of non-conventional warfare are also contemplated by US-NATO including financial warfare, trade sanctions, covert ops, cyber warfare, geoengineering and environmental modification technologies (ENMOD). But Russia also has extensive capabilities in these areas.

Western leaders in high office are involved in a criminal undertaking which threatens the future of humanity . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Russian Aggression Prevention Act: Direct Path to Nuclear War with Russia

Khazaria

August 22, 2014 — The Russian Aggression Prevention Act (RAPA) “Provides major non-NATO ally status for Ukraine, Georgia, and Moldova for purposes of the transfer or possible transfer of defense articles or defense services.” Major non-NATO ally status would for practical purposes give NATO membership to these nations, as it would allow the US to move large amounts of military equipment and forces to them without the need for approval of other NATO member states. Thus RAPA would effectively bypass long-standing German opposition to the US request to make Ukraine and Georgia part of NATO.

RAPA “Directs DOD [US Department of Defense] to assess the capabilities and needs of the Ukrainian armed forces” and “Authorizes the President, upon completion of such assessment, to provide specified military assistance to Ukraine.” It would have the US quickly supply Ukraine with $100 million worth of weapons and equipment, including anti-tank and anti-aircraft weapons, crew weapons, grenade launchers, machine guns, ammunition, and Mine Resistant Ambush Protected vehicles.

RAPA requires the Obama administration to: “use all appropriate elements of United States national power . . . to protect the independence, sovereignty, and territorial and economic integrity of Ukraine and other sovereign nations in Europe and Eurasia from Russian aggression.” This includes “substantially increasing United States and NATO support for the armed forces of the Republics of Poland, Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia,” and “substantially increasing the complement of forward-based NATO forces in those states” . . .

In Russia, Putin now is under intense domestic political pressure to send Russian forces into Eastern Ukraine, in order to stop the attacks by the Ukrainian military on the cities there, which were once part of the Soviet Union. These attacks have created an absolute humanitarian catastrophe. On August 5, 2014, the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees reported that 740,000 Eastern Ukrainians had fled to Russia. They go there because Russia is close, and because most of the refugees are ethnic Russians, a fact that explains why the Russophobes in Kiev have been quite willing to indiscriminately bombard their cities.

What is taking place in Eastern Ukraine amounts to “ethnic cleansing,” the forced removal of ethnic Russians from Eastern Ukraine. This is a process that is fully supported by the US [as in Palestine, Lebanon, Syria, Iraq, Iran, Libya, etc.] . . . Such ignorance is embodied by The Russian Aggression Prevention Act, which if enacted will put us on a direct course for nuclear war with Russia. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Ukraine and Georgia were once Khazaria whose people, originally from Lower Mongolia, are called ‘Jews’ today. These non-Semitic self-styled (Ashkenazi) Jews who were defeated by Russia between AD965 and 969 conquered England from Holland in 1688 and Russia in 1915. Now they rule England and the world from the tiny nation state of the City of London. By means of the infamous Balfour Declaration drawn by Nahum ben Joseph Samuel Sokolow, secretary general of the World Zionist Congress, and approved by Lord Rothschild then sent to British Foreign Secretary, Arthur James Balfour who on November 2, 1917 chose Jews over the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Israel as heirs of the Promised Land.

By their control of the Fed and central banks worldwide, communism, capitalism, the intelligence services, militaries and treasure of the colonies of the City of London such as Australia, Britain, Canada and the USA, the writing is on the wall for the US dollar, her Constitution and people. Now they are deploying the resources of these apostate once Christian nations, naked of the Blood, spiritually bankrupt, blind to the faith of Jesus Christ and spewed from His mouth to re-conquer Russia from Khazaria (Revelation 3:15-17; 18:1-4).

The International Jews of the City of London are making preparations for the demise of the United States and the US dollar. These non-Semitic Khazar Jews know they are ‘Gog,’ and that Ezekiel prophesied their re-conquest of Khazaria and Russia and their re-invasion of Israel after its soon-coming defeat.


What Russia can do about Ukraine

August 20, 2014. — Having served Washington’s propaganda purposes, the downed Malaysian airliner and the alleged Russian armored column that entered Ukraine and was allegedly destroyed have dropped out of the news even though both stories remain completely and totally unresolved. Washington’s stooge government in Ukraine has not released the records of communications between Ukrainian air traffic control and Malaysian flight 17, and Washington has not released the photos from its satellite that was directly overhead at the time of the airliner’s demise.

We can safely and conclusively conclude from this purposeful withholding of evidence that the evidence does not support Washington’s and Kiev’s propaganda. . . The Western media follows Washington’s lead, not Moscow’s or Beijing’s. As facts are not relevant to the outcome, Moscow and Beijing are in a losing situation in the propaganda war . . . Washington is interested in fomenting crises, not in resolving them.

Kiev’s military assault on eastern and southern Ukraine is not going to stop because Europeans finally see the light and object. Europeans not only stood aside for 13 years while Washington bombed civilians in Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya, Somalia, Pakistan, Yemen, and organized outside forces to attack Syrians, while isolating Iran for military attack, but also actively participated in the attacks. Europe has stood aside while Israel has massacred Palestinians on numerous occasions. For Russia to rely on Europe’s moral conscience is to rely on something that does not exist.

The continued slaughter and destruction of the Russian populations in eastern and southern Ukraine will eventually demoralize the Russian people and undermine their support of Putin’s government for failing to halt it. The Russian government’s acceptance of the slaughter makes Russia look weak and encourages more aggression against Russia . . . If this very reasonable and diplomatic approach to Europe fails, then Russia and China know that they must prepare for war. Full story: Paul Craig Roberts  War of the European Union with the Slavs in Ukraine!


Three Unclean Spirits

In Revelation 3:16-17 Jesus defined this world’s disposition of under the spirit of Laodicea, saying: “You are lukewarm and neither cold nor hot. You boast that you are materially rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing, but you are spiritually bankrupt, naked of the Blood, blind to the faith of Jesus Christ, and know it not; therefore I will spew you out of My mouth [for you have no part in My Word]”.

The deceitfulness of iniquity in heart and life has placed earth under the power of satanic delusion by willfully distrusting God’s revelation for the temporal pleasure of unrighteousness leading to judgment, damnation and death (II Thessalonians 2:10-12). Even those in the world church system who love the Lord but without revelation are following Death on his pale horse to potential perdition.

Revelation 6:8, “Behold a pale horse: the name of his rider [Satan] is Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given to them over the fourth part of the earth to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with brutal bestial earth-bound men”.

The measure of a man is “the stature of the fullness of Christ” witnessed by the Token of His Life on display rather than his material success and worldly popularity. Indeed when we consider great men of God such as Job, Moses, David, Isaiah, John the Baptist, Jesus Christ and the seven angels to the Church Ages we discover that they were extremely unpopular with the general population in their day, and rejected even by many of their followers.

Matthew 24:3bGod displayed the heavenly Sign of His second or ‘parousia’ Coming to the world promised in Psalm 19, Daniel 7:9, Matthew 26:64, Acts 1:9-11, Revelation 1:7 and 14, and the earthly sign of a Prophet with warning and God’s way to escape judgment by “entering into the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man” (Ephesians 4:13) “for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation” (Amos 3:7; Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11; Luke 17:28-30; Revelation 3:14 and 10:7; Romans 8:19; I Thessalonians 4:14-17). God separates His people by the revealed Word of the hour. Those who unite with “the present Truth” are baptized into His Body; all who come against the revealed Word are excluded from grace and will unite against His people in the time of trouble.

€2 coin Revelation 17:3-4When Israel’s religious system fulfilled its purpose and its impersonators united the nation against Jesus Messiah, God sent Rome’s General Titus to destroy His Temple and Jerusalem. In this our day the world church system has rejected “The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him, to show to His servants things which must shortly come to pass; and He sent and signified it by His angel [William Branham] to His servant John: who bore record of the Word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that He saw” (Revelation 1:1-2). The opening of the Seals in 1963 brought Christ back to earth in W_O_R_D form (I Corinthians 13:10). His rejection by denominational impersonators has Him knocking without their camp (Revelation 3:20). This second crucifixion of the Word will culminate in the close of the Gentile dispensation and grace signified by the sinking of Los Angeles and a universal convulsion of nature typed by the local phenomena of Matthew 27:50-53. Thereafter the world’s religions will unite under Rome who by refinancing the US dollar with gold backing will rule the world as portrayed on this €2 coin (Revelation 17:3-4). Eventually she will kill all that refuse the mark of the beast which is her Babylonian trinitarian worship (Revelation 13:11-18).

Israel’s national sign was Matthew 24:2-3a, 15-21 and Luke 21:20-24: “When you see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.” On March 8, 1963 the Lord opened the Seventh Seal and descended over Sunset mountain with the open Book to catch His prophet into a constellation of angels as described in Revelation 4:1, 6:1 and 10:1-7. Brother Branham and his party returned to Sunset Mountain in 1964 and on March 25 the Lord gave the world a sign of the universal convulsion of nature (Hebrews 12:24-29). “The Holy Spirit said, ‘Pick up a rock laying there; throw it up in the air; when it comes down say, THUS SAITH THE LORD, there’ll be judgment strike the earth. Tell [Brother Woods] that he will see the hand of God in the next few hours’.”

Alaska 1964“I told Mr. Wood (that’s present tonight) and I guess eight or ten of the men—or fifteen that was there at that time, when it took place the next morning, where the Lord came down in a whirlwind and ripped the mountain out around us, and cut the tops of the trees loose [religious hierarchy and spiritual principles (Matthew 3:9; Isaiah 40:40 – Ed], and made three blasts and said, “Judgment is heading towards the west coast.” Two days after that Alaska almost sunk beneath the earth. And since then up and down the coast the belches of God’s judgment against that spiritual screen.”

“There is a iron curtain; there is a bamboo curtain, and there is a sin curtain. Civilizations travel with the sun; so has the Gospel. They come from the east and went west like the sun goes, and now it’s on the west coast [Zechariah 14:7; Matthew 24:28]. It can’t go no further; if it goes further, it’ll be back east again [for Daniel’s Seventieth Week].”

“The prophet said, “There will come a day that cannot be called night or day,” a dismal day, a lot of rain and fog, just enough how to know how to join a church or put your name on a book. But “it shall be Light about the evening time.” This day this Scripture is fulfilled.”

“The same S_U_N that rises in the east is the same S_U_N that sets in the west. And the same S_O_N of God that came in the east and vindicated Himself as God manifested in the flesh is the same S_O_N of God in the western hemisphere here, that’s identifying Himself among the church tonight, the same yesterday, today, and forever. The evening Light of the Son has come. This day this Scripture is fulfilled before us” (This Day this Scripture is Fulfilled, p. 20:166-170).

William J. SeymourGod works through man and His command transmitted by Brother Branham, the forerunner of Christ’s parousia Coming, to Brother Wood signified the millstone of judgment (Matthew 18:6) to be executed upon the Jews’ Babylon of Hollywood and Los Angeles according to Revelation 18:21. It was here that God initiated the Pentecostal Revival under Brother William J. Seymour from which the Laodicea Church Age (1906-1963) took its rise. Preaching in Los Angeles in 1965 Brother Branham said under inspiration, “Stop just a minute, men. Look at your creeds that you serve. Look in your churches. Is it just exactly with the Word of God? Have you met every qualification? Say, “I’m a good man.” So was Nicodemus, and so was all the rest. They were fine. See, that don’t have nothing to do with it.”

“And women, I want you to look in the mirror, and look what God requires a woman to do, and see in God’s mirror, not in your church mirror now, in God’s mirror, and see if you could qualify in your life the spiritual Bride of Jesus Christ.”

“Ministers, think the same. Do you cut corners here to save somebody’s feelings over yonder? Would you do this if they would put you out of the church? If you are feeling that way, my dear brother, let me warn you in the Name of Jesus Christ, flee from that right now.”

“And lady, if you can’t measure up to the qualification of a Christian, not as a nominal Christian, but in your heart and your life is patterned exactly like God’s marriage certificate here says it has to be . . . And church member, if your church isn’t like that can measure up to God’s qualification of His Word, get out of it, and get into Christ.”

“That’s solemn warning. We don’t know what time. And you don’t know what time that this city one day is going to be laying out here in the bottom of this ocean.”

“O, Capernaum,” said Jesus, “thou who exalted into heaven will be brought down into hell, for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom and Gomorrah, it’d have been standing till this day.” And Sodom and Gomorrah lays at the bottom of the Dead Sea, and Capernaum’s in the bottom of the sea.
Thou city, who claims to be the city of the Angels, who’s exalted yourself into heaven and sent all the dirty filthy things of fashions and things, till even the foreign countries come here to pick up our filth and send it away, with your fine churches and steeples, and so forth the way you do; remember, one day you’ll be laying in the bottom of this sea. You’re great honeycomb under you right now. The wrath of God is belching right beneath you. How much longer He’ll hold this sandbar hanging over that, when that ocean out yonder a mile deep will slide in there plumb back to the Salton Sea. It’ll be worse than the last day of Pompeii. Repent, Los Angeles. Repent the rest of you and turn to God. The hour of His wrath is upon the earth. Flee while there’s time to flee and come into Christ” (Choosing a Bride, p. 34:7 – 35:5).

The sea denotes national multitudes seduced by the sorceries of this second Babylon of Los Angeles and Hollywood in her worldwide psychological war against Adam’s race in lust, bad manners, idolatry, pornography and lewdness waged in film, tasteless song, entertainments, verse and fiction; a fifth column degenerating society, eroding discipline, corrupting morals, destroying family values; teaching children in infant’s school to experiment sexually, encouraging them to question their orientation and legitimizing homosexuality. Her worldly arts, completely under the influence of vanity and in the service of idolatry will vanish with the city. Her agents and abettors are the great men of earth who own, make and control the law (Revelation 1:7; 6:15; 18:11, 23). The catastrophic sinking of Los Angeles will be answered by the cleaving of the Mount of Olives, the sun becoming black as sackcloth of hair and the moon as blood, an eruption of the Pacific Ring of fire and tsunamis sweeping the world will ignite the ‘hot stage’ of the present World War III.

This perversion is a contagion transmitted from delinquent pulpits by clergy who are “neither hot nor cold but lukewarm.” neglecting to “study to show themselves approved of God by rightly dividing the Word to discover the present Truth” and in place of the “strait gate and narrow way” of God’s unchanging Word they became men pleasers delivering Satan’s humanistic social gospel to congregations “unwilling to endure sound doctrine, having turned their itching ears from the truth unto fables.” Today’s churches with their Babylonian trinity of gods and creeds are apostate like Israel that replaced God’s Word with its antithesis, the Babylonian Talmud, and crucified the Lord of glory (Romans 11:32).

Israel's CrestThe Gospel Light has traveled from Jerusalem in the east to the United States in the west; as God fulfilled His national sign upon Israel, press releases and reports from the field state that the apostate (once) Christian world of the United States and NATO countries is provoking Judaeo-Communism to fulfill God’s national sign upon the United States and the whole world. “The sign of . . . the end of the world” is found in Matthew 24:3c and 32-35: “Now learn a parable of the fig tree [Israel]; when his branch is yet tender, and puts forth leaves, you know that summer [the harvest of trees and the feasts of the Seventh Month, Tishri—the Feast of Trumpets in the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week, Day of Atonement when Israel will be born as a nation in one day and the Feast of Tabernacles in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week, followed by the millennium, general resurrection, white Throne judgment, and in the eighth day of the Feast of Tabernacles the renewed heavens and renewed earth in eternity is] nigh. So you likewise, when you shall see all of these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. Truly I tell you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things are fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My Words shall not pass away”.

Revelation 16:12-16, “And the sixth angel poured out his Vial upon the great river Euphrates; and its water was dried up, that the way might be prepared for the kings from the east. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are spirits of demons, doing miracles, that go out to the kings of the whole inhabited world, to gather them together for the war of that great day of God the Almighty. (Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watches, and keeps his garments lest he walks naked, and they see his shame.) And they gathered them together to the place called in Hebrew Armageddon”.

The Seven Vials pour out God’s anger upon make-believers and un-believers at the conclusion of each of the Church Ages to purge the foolish virgin and mark and punish the tares or hypocrites. The Vials were typed in the Old Testament by the Ordeal of Jealousy whereby a husband brought a wife suspected of unfaithfulness to the priest to be tried before the Lord. When Israel’s two prophets reveal this mystery it will enable the 144,000 elect to discern the true Church since glorified and translated, from the false church throughout history.

We live under the Sixth Vial wherein the eastern border of the Holy Roman Empire, the great river Euphrates that divided Christendom and the west from the barbarous and savage world of the kings from the sun-rising dried up as the spirit of Laodicea wooed men to love the material world and take pleasure in unrighteousness, becoming “neither hot nor cold but lukewarm,” quenching the spirit of holiness ministered to the Philadelphian Church Age by the angel John Wesley, and as fear of “the ecclesiastical powers” of Catholic creed and superstitions subsided (Feast of the Trumpets, p. 21:160).

East of Euphrates lay natural Babylon, the seat of ancient civilization, the pagan source of Talmudic Judaism and Judaeo-Catholicism and archetype of the Gentile world empires. The Sixth Trumpet sounded just before the Armistice when the Holy Spirit restrained the four horse riders from expanding World War I into Armageddon (Revelation 7:1-3; 9:13-15). The 200 million demonic horsemen had been bound by the Euphrates which was the eastern extremity of the Roman Empire because Rome could not overcome the Parthian Empire. The twelve Tribes remain east of the Euphrates and cannot cross to the land of the covenant “for fear of the Jews” (ibid, p. 21:160). Spirit’s do not die and these demonic horsemen represent the demonic spirits of all four Gentile world empires culminating in papal Rome.

This is signified by Revelation 13:1-2, “I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns [Papal Rome], and upon his heads blasphemous names [Catholic, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Pentecostal, etc.]. And the beast that I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat [Rome], and great [papal] authority”.

Daniel 7:19-21 describes what Papal Rome will do in the end of time, “I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; and of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. I watched, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them”.

The opposing Kings from the sun-rising on the other hand come from far beyond Euphrates as representatives of all the barbarianism of the remotest world (Genesis 4:16). The drying up of the Euphrates has dissolved the demarcation of west from east, Christendom from heathendom, in a social as well as terrestrial sense. Confusion is exacerbated by the spirit of Laodicea meaning “people’s rights”: Communism, egalitarianism, libertarianism, multiculturalism (miscegenation), Zionism, Nazism, humanism, capitalism, feminism, homosexual and animal rights, no-fault divorce, dual citizenship and other demands bastard born of the same stable—abhorrent to the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and in asymmetrical warfare legislated to divide and conquer your family, community and nation with hate. The quotient is a global repetition of the original sin by miscegenation between the seed of the Serpent and the children of Adam “as it was in the days of Noah” (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4). And homosexuality . . . “as it was in the days of Lot” (Luke 17:28-30; Genesis 18).

Although lukewarm, Christendom has been civilized and gentrified by the Word of God, inculcated with conscience and bound by moral principles; thus “the way for the [Serpent’s seed] kings from the east is prepared” by our hypocritical over-refinement without the sword of the Spirit in the firm hand of faith, rendering us defenseless in face of the spiritual, moral and physical onslaught with which we have been increasingly smitten since the beginning of the twentieth century.

NATO’s Brigadier W.F.K. Thompson stated in 1968 that NATO should remain militarily strong; unfortunately he also believed “the ideological content of Marxism will continue to be eroded so that the two systems of society will gradually become more and more compatible.”

This is precisely what Rowan Gaither, president of the Ford Foundation, confided personally to Norman Dodd, Director of Research for the Reece Committee of the US Congress in 1953, “Mr. Dodd, all of us here at the policy making level of the foundation have at one time or another served in the 0SS (the Office of Strategic Services [under the presidency of F.D. Roosevelt] the forerunner of the CIA), or the European Economic Administration. During those times, and without exception, we operated under directives issued by the White House. We are continuing [through the Truman presidency and into the Eisenhower presidency] to be guided by just such directives . . . . The substance of the directives under which we operate is that we shall use our grant-making power to so alter life in the United States that we can be comfortably merged with the Soviet Union” (The Sixth Trumpet and the Present Reality).

The enemy is within the camp, and has been ruling the United States from the White House from the days of Woodrow Wilson, certainly F.D., if not Theodore Roosevelt.

This is what one time USSR delegate to the UN Dmitri Manuilski laid down: “To win, we shall need the element of surprise. The bourgeoisie will have to be put to sleep . . . the Capitalist countries, stupid and decadent, will rejoice to co-operate in their own destruction . . .”

The “element of surprise” will emerge when the Eastern satellites turn out, after all, still to be in the control of hard-line Communists, while at present they are being administered to the West as increasing doses of hypnotics. Brother Branham said the self-same thing. In disbelieving Genesis 3:15 apostate Christendom is trying to buy friendship with the seed of the Serpent in exchange for foreign aid; when it is no longer able to pay it will discover the “enmity” between them. When the foolish virgins snap out of their hypnosis they will find “the marriage of the Lamb has come to pass,” grace has ended and the tribulation and ‘hot stage’ of World War III have begun. With Christendom’s productive economy in communist lands and no manufacturing capacity it cannot trade back to prosperity. When the bankrupt earthquake-ravaged USA is defeated and occupied by Russian troops, and Israel is occupied by Russian and Islamic forces, the Judaeo-Roman church in federation with the world’s religions will reveal her hand to ‘trump’ Judaeo-Communism by negotiating world peace and one world order under her Pope. In covenant with Jewish banksters she will refinance the US dollar with gold backing and ‘Pax Romana’ will revive the world economy and attain global hegemony.

Now we have pinpointed when and how the Kings from the East began their global invasion of Christendom. Nevertheless their invasion was not uncalled, for “three unclean spirits like frogs came out of the mouth of the Dragon (Imperial Rome – Revelation 12:3-4), and out of the mouth of the beast (Papal Rome – Revelation 13:1-3), and out of the mouth of the false prophet (the Pope who will be incarnate as “the Beast” – Revelation 13:2-10; 17:1-11). For they are spirits of demons, doing signs, that go out to the kings of the whole inhabited world, to gather them together for the war of that great day of God the Almighty.” (See The Spoken Word is mightier than the Sword).

“Rome is the habitation of demons, the hold of every foul spirit, and cage of every unclean and hateful bird” (Revelation 18:2). Brother Branham said, “The three unclean spirits is the three isms . . . There was communism, fascism, Nazism. They were spirits. Communism is a spirit. It’s in Catholicism . . . I believe it’s a spirit, the sleeping virgin, confederation of church, Judaism on the rejecting of Christ, the Jews that rejected it, and Catholicism [that rejected His revelation]. Because you see it come out of the false prophet (See?), out of the mouth of the false prophet which was popery, from out of the beast. See? And all that where it come out of, you can see the backgrounds where it is.”

“And that’s the three unclean spirits that sets the whole world to Armageddon. See? And that’s them three unclean spirits. Then you get that right in with the three woes” [earth’s birth pains for renewal are World Wars I, II, and Armageddon] (Thy Place, #61-0808).

Judaeo-Communism follows Judaeo-Roman Catholicism and the Eastern and Western churches were forsaken. Having grown wealthy by charging for prayers to their saints they built the grandest buildings but their clergy had ritual without faith to impart and did not live above the reproach of the Word so the Russians did not resist communism during World War I. Since World War II Fascism and Nazism have been gathered into NATO along with many Soviet satellites. The aftermath of World War III will see the whole world gathered under Romanism as we have explained above, and after the midst of Daniel’s Seventieth Week Rome will abrogate her covenant with the Jewish banksters and be forsaken by the “ten horns.” These kingdoms, geopolitical powers or regions that will arise from the nations to form Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government under Rome’s deified Devil-incarnate head and the international Jews shall unite with then re-communized Russia, and the unclean spirits will gather the world to Armageddon.

As God raised up Nebuchadnezzar to take the apostate Judeans captive, raze His Temple and commence “the times of Gentile dominion” over Jerusalem and Israel, then raised up Titus to utterly demolish His Temple, He has risen up Judaeo-Communism to destroy the false church, and “in one hour such great riches will come to naught. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea [will] stand afar off” to avoid radiation from the Judaeo-Communist nuclear bomb that will annihilate Vatican City State (Revelation 18:8-20).

The Prophet said, “The love of money is the root of all evil. And I believe that right along in there will start the ball a-rolling. Now, the Catholic church back there from charging for mass and so forth, holds the wealth of the world. You remember, the Bible said she was rich, and how she was. And remember, not only just on one nation, she’s rich on every nation there is under heaven. She reaches out. She has the money. Now, what they don’t have, Wall Street has which is controlled by the Jews.”

“When Jacob . . . become Israel [while returning to Canaan], he really had the money, but his money wouldn’t buy him nothing (See?) to Esau [a type of Rome]. Esau had it too, see both anti and the one . . .” [Brother Branham is demonstrating by this type that it is now time for Israel to return to Canaan but he can no more purchase Rome’s favour with Jewish wealth that Jacob could bribe Esau with his flocks and herds, because Rome has greater wealth]”.

“Now, watch here. I said they might want to consolidate together on the money, and the Roman power take the Jewish power of money, breaking the covenant [as prophesied in Daniel 9:27 and Revelation 17:16-18] . . .” (William Branham, The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 505:2-3).

What is the objective of Jewish-controlled US, NATO and the City of London in their genocidal aggression, invasion and coup in the Ukraine but the power of the purse, money! The Jewnited States immediately stole Ukraine’s gold as part-cover for bullion stolen from Germany and other nations by their privately-owned Federal Reserve and US Treasury.

zerodollarThe Jew’s Babylonian fractional reserve system of banking depends upon ever-increasing consumption and inflation in order to create credit to pay interest. The sleight of hand ‘economic cycle’ so-called is the scheme by which prices and interest rates are pedaled at the cost of nations, industries and individuals. Right now the world, including governments and banksters, is in the red. Their balance sheets are hypothecated fiction in hopes they can ride out their tsunami of greed and corruption, and to the devil with the last man.

The US dollar is backed by the threat of assassinating ‘recalcitrant’ leaders or the overthrow and devastation of ‘dissident’ nations. Blackmail forcing oil producing nations to sell in US dollars with parity pricing is the mechanism that maintains the demand for and the value of US dollars. The people whose oligarchs stole Russia’s productive economy after the collapse of the USSR transferred the productive economy and employment opportunities of the United States to mainly Communistic third world economies “to so alter life in the United States that it can be comfortably merged with Russia” and the Third World in one totalitarian world government “under directives issued by the White House.” Now do you understand Genesis 3:15?

Occult flagIt is not intended that America long continue as the world’s most powerful economy; all things being equal she will soon be overtaken by China. Under the plans of her colonial master, the City of London, she has a limited life as their “milch cow.” Ingrate megalomaniac psychopath Prime Minister Netanyahu of their mendicant colony Israel boasts: “Once we squeeze all we can out of the United States, it can dry up and blow away.” Until that time the world’s most powerful military will be deployed to “mow the grass” beyond Palestine and plough the ground for the re-conquest and re-communization of Russia. Sinners believe this crusade has the potential of maintaining the inflated petrodollar, for Russia is the largest oil-producing nation, which, with BRICS countries exports 17.59%, and with Iran and Venezuela, 25.92% of world production (IEA figures for 2011); but the dollar will sink with Los Angeles and Russia will conquer the United States almost four years before the occult six pointed star of Edom flies over the Kremlin.

The best politicians money can buy and the most egregious propaganda has seeded 318 million American “useful idiots” to the conquest of Russia via Ukraine while other colonies such as Britain, Canada, occupied Germany and NATO allies queue to volunteer the lives of their young men. “To prepare the way to Iran and Russia through Syria, Iraq, and Ukraine; make straight in the desert a highway for the image unto the beast. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill made low: the crooked shall be made straight and the rough places smooth” (Isaiah 40:3-4). Even lap dog Australia is checking oil and water, patching tyres and cleaning the windscreens on jet fighters to kill US-trained, armed and funded ISIS/ISIL mercenaries whose self-proclaimed caliph Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi is allegedly the Israeli Mossad agent Shimon Eliot.

“Oh what a tangled web we weave,
When first we practice to deceive!”
(Sir Walter Scott).

“The Bible said that [America] come up like a little lamb: freedom of religion; two little horns, civil and ecclesiastical. And after while they united, and he spoke like the Dragon did, and done everything the Dragon did before him. And the Bible said they made a image unto the beast: the Confederation of Church, just what they got in right now here in New York City. And there that great big morgue up there . . . And all you Methodist, Baptist, and Pentecostals, and every one of you ecumenical people out there trying to do such things as that, and selling out your birthrights to join that bunch of Babylon . . . What’s the matter with you? Sure. Selling your birthrights like Esau did, for a mess of pottage, that’s all you’re going to get; that’s all: forming an image of the beast. Exactly. Don’t you fear communism; you fear Catholicism.”

“Oh, they say it would come in with flatteries like a lamb [Daniel 11:21]; but said watch it, behind it’s a wolf. It’s a sneaker; you watch it (Yes, sir.), ’cause it’s contrary to the Word. What the Word says has to come to pass. Communism ain’t doing nothing but playing right in the hands of God. That’s exactly. And why do they have to do that? God had to permit communism, so that it would make His Word come to pass” (Revelation 18:8-20). . .

“God had to let communism raise up. What did it do? Then it run all these here morgues together and made a Confederation of Churches, to join up to make an image of the beast, just what His Word said would take place (Revelation 13:11-18). Don’t you worry about that. You watch the thing it’s forming under it. . . Now, now, therefore we find out that it’s communism that’s gathered together. God said Gog and Magog there will gather together (sure) to bring about the battle (Revelation 16:16; Ezekiel 38; 39). That’s exactly true, ’cause it’s going to bring these forces together. It has to come; the Bible said it would” (William Branham, Restoration of the Bride Tree, p. 51:2-3; 53:2, 4).

The Ukraine and Georgia were once Khazaria, the homeland of the non-Semitic anti-Semitic self-styled Ashkenazim Jews. These International Jews are intent on re-colonizing Khazaria as a homeland because they know they cannot forever occupy the land of the Israelites whom they impersonate, and where there will soon be a massacre. They are also determined to re-conquer and re-communize Russia; they know they are “Gog” who will rule Russia and re-conquer Israel for her oil reserves and the vast mineral wealth of the Dead Sea.

Brother Branham said, Revelation chapter 13 “shows the power of the Roman Catholic Church and what she will do through organization. Remember this is the false vine. Let it name the Name of the Lord, it does so only in a lie. Its headship is not of the Lord but of Satan. It finally ends up completely identified with the beast. The whore riding on the scarlet beast distinctly shows her power is the god of force (Satan) and not our God, the Lord Jesus Christ” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 36:1; Daniel 11:38).

Life May 13, 1963Speaking of the Sign of Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ God publicly displayed on February 28, 1963 the Prophet said, “The “Life” magazine packed an article of it, “Mystic circle of Light goes up in the air above Tucson and Phoenix” in the same way that I told you nearly a year before it happened, how it would be in like a triangle. The picture hangs in the church down there. You that took that magazine has it. There it was just exactly. They said it was 27 miles high and 30 miles across. They don’t understand yet what happened. It appeared mysteriously and went away mysteriously. Brother Fred Sothmann, Brother Gene Norman, and I stand there, three as a witness, like it was up on top of the mountain: Peter, James, and John to give witness; stood there and watched it when it happened and seen it done (Matthew 17:1-12). There it is hanging in the sky so far there’s no humidity, no moisture, nothing to make a fog. How could it come there? It was the Angels of God returning back after their Message. This day that prophecy has been fulfilled in our midst. This day this Scripture has been fulfilled” (Revelation 10:1-4).

“Watch. Seven Seals has been opened, the whirlwinds to the west coast. Now, don’t miss it like they did back yonder. Now, our attention a little closer to our day” (This Day this Scripture is Fulfilled, p. 178-181).

Brother Branham was referring to the earthquake prophesied to sink Los Angeles at the end of the dispensation of grace and to Isaiah 61:1-2a which Jesus read in the synagogue at His first Coming as recorded in Luke 4:16-21 at the end of the dispensation of Law, and warning his people not to miss the sign of His second or ‘parousia’ Coming and their Pentecostal Jubilee as Israel missed their sign and their Atonement Jubilee. He was also referring to his Message “Birth Pains” in which he expounded the spiritual significance of World Wars I, II, the soon-coming World War III and their import as signs of time.

The sinking of Los Angeles at the close of grace will be accompanied by an earthquake in Jerusalem that will cleave the Mount of Olives Isaiah 29:6, Ezekiel 43:2, Zechariah 14:4-5, Revelation 7:2 and 16:18 and a manifestation of the Shekinah to Israel heralding the commencement of Daniel’s Seventieth Week and the revelation of their Seven Trumpet mysteries as prophesied in Isaiah 66:15, Zechariah 14:4, Matthew 24:3b and 30.

Isaiah 66:15-18, “Behold, the Lord will come in flaming fire [the Shekinah of Zechariah 14:4], the rolling of His chariots like a whirlwind to render His anger in fury, His rebuke with flames of fire. For by fire and by His sword the Lord will execute judgment upon all flesh: and those slain by the Lord will be many. They who sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in order to go into the [sacred] gardens (Isaiah 65:3) behind one [tree] in the midst, eating swine’s flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together, says the Lord. For I know their works and their imagination: I will gather all nations and tongues; and they shall come, and see My glory”.

These verses establish that the judgments of Isaiah 59:15b-21 will commence from the manifestation of the Sixth Seal, Seventh Trumpet and Seventh Vial at the close of the Gentile dispensation. All nations will see God’s glory when Russia and the Islamic nations invade, utterly defeat and forever disarm Israel, causing the mass exodus of non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled ‘Jews’ thereby enabling blood Israelites of the twelve Tribes to safely return to the land of their Covenant for redemption.

Isaiah 66:19-20, Then the Lord “will set a sign among them, and will send those [blood Israelites, not Jews] who escape to the nations, to Tarshish [Spain], Pul [an island in the Nile between Egypt and Ethiopia], and Lud [Libya], to Tubal [south of the Caucasus, between the Black Sea and Araxes, probably Cappadocia, now part of Turkey], and Javan [Greece and Asia Minor], to the isles afar off [Gentile nations] that have not heard Christ’s fame, neither seen His glory; and they shall declare My glory, [Jesus Christ “from whom the whole Family of God in heaven and earth is named,” to the Israelites] among the Gentiles. [The glory of God or Shekinah is employed as the Lord’s standard, His sign or rallying point in Israel (Isaiah 11:10-12; 49:22; 62:10, and Ezekiel 43:1-2)]. And they will bring all of your brethren as a [precious unbloody] offering to the Lord out of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to My Holy Mountain Jerusalem, says the Lord, as the children of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel to the house of the Lord.”

These verses confirm that the Mount of Olives will cleave at the opening of the Sixth Seal overshadowed by “the sign of the Son of man coming [to Israel] in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory” (Matthew 24:30-31; Ezekiel 43:2; Isaiah 6:9-13; Zechariah 14:4; Revelation 7:2).

Psalm 17:7; Isaiah 6:10-13; 11:11-16; 13:14; 27:12-13; 49:17; 65:9-10; Jeremiah 3:12, 18; 16:15; 23:3, 8; 31:8; Ezekiel 28:24-31; 36:24; 37:14-22; 39:27-28; Joel 3:1; Hosea 6:1-3; Micah 5:3; Zephaniah 3:18-20; Zechariah 10:9-12; Matthew 24:29-31, and many other scriptures in the Old and New Testaments establish that the twelve Tribes of Israel will not return to the Land of the Covenant until the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. nl851.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Provocations as Pretexts for Imperial War: Pearl Harbor to 9/11

August 22, 2014

Provocations as Pretexts for Imperial War: Pearl Harbor to 9/11

Android Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 850

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we are really very happy to have you with us once again in fellowship around God’s unchanging Word.

Last week I promised by God’s grace to tie the events in Russia and Ukraine back to the Bible this week. Alas, my time has been otherwise occupied. Today’s main article is an important ‘wake up’ revealing the grooming of the image unto the beast and of the masses by a global ‘squeeze’ under the spirit of Laodicea from which regeneration is the sole course of escape. The world is falling apart at a quickening pace; the beheading of American journalist James Foley by the US-funded, armed and directed pseudo Islamic State, formerly ISIL, ISIS and al Qaeda, is for the purpose of hastening the ‘hot stage’ of the ongoing World War III wherein political Zion with political Islam will be brought into controlled conflict to disempower both.

Jesus said to the elect, “Fear not those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? Yet not one of them will fall on the ground apart from your Father’s will. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Therefore do not fear; you are of more value than many sparrows” (Matthew 10:28-31).

Our contributing author, James Petras, is Bartle Professor (Emeritus) of Sociology at Binghamton University, New York, and author of over 62 books published in 29 languages, and over 600 articles in professional journals. Based upon seventy-odd years of US history Professor Petras demonstrates that the life of any citizen is not worth that of a single sparrow to the purpose-driven elite behind governments. The rape, decapitation and bloody slaughter of innocent civilians is planned by the ‘hidden hand’ seeking global hegemony with the objective of generating uninformed psychological reaction provoked by alien-controlled global media to create fear and foment hatred that will allow the pre-selected lawmakers in our Hegelian sham democracies to tighten the ‘squeeze’ on citizens as colonial governments of ‘the City’ have achieved with Orwellian legislation such as the Patriot Acts, gun control and Racial Vilification legislation and the persecution of innocent Muslims at home and abroad.

In the near future legislation will be enacted against Christian faith contrary to the unscriptural understanding of the world church system. The world is headed toward the totalitarian one world religious government Lucifer offered to Jesus if He would worship him. Professor Petras’ illustrates the administrations of recent Jewish or Zionist-controlled US presidents from FDR up to but excluding Jewish President Obama (or whoever he is). Jews still want to be the chosen race, and they were chosen by the late Lord Balfour over the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Israel. So “thanks Jews“, we’ve taken the rapture option!

If you have not received your Church Newsletter, please download a copy from the Church Website.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Noam Chomsky on Israel’s Assault on Gaza & US Support for the Occupation

Gaza officials say at least 1,865 Palestinians, most of them civilians, died during Israel’s offensive, which began on July 8th. Israel says 64 of its soldiers and three civilians have been killed. Nearly a quarter of Gaza’s 1.8 million residents were displaced during the assault, which destroyed more than 3,000 homes . . . Gaza is six times as densely populated as Manhattan.

Prime Minister Netanyahu . . . basically operates under two constraints: the international constraint—namely, there are limits to the kinds of death and destruction he can inflict on Gaza—and then there’s the domestic constraint, which is Israeli society doesn’t tolerate a large number of combatant deaths . . . . President Obama. Each day he came out, he or one of his spokespersons, and said, “Israel has the right to defend itself.” Each time he said that, it was the green light to Israel that it can continue with its terror bombing of Gaza. That went on for day after day after day, schools, mosques, hospitals targeted. But then you reached a limit. The limit was when Israel started to target the UN shelters—targeted one shelter, there was outrage; targeted a second shelter, there was outrage. And now the pressure began to build up in the United Nations. This is a United Nations—these are UN shelters. And the pressure began to build up. It reached a boiling point with the third shelter. And then Ban Ki-moon, the comatose secretary-general of the United Nations and a US puppet; even he was finally forced to say something, saying these are criminal acts. Obama was now cornered. He was looking ridiculous in the world. It was a scandal. Even the UN secretary-general, Ban Ki-moon, was now calling it a criminal act. So finally Obama, the State Department said “unacceptable,” “deplorable.” And frankly, it’s exactly what happened in 1999 in Timor: The limits had been reached, Clinton said to the Indonesian army, “Time to end the massacre.” And exactly happened now: Obama signaled to Netanyahu the terror bombing has to stop. So, Netanyahu had reached the limit of international tolerance, which basically means the United States . . .

Israel had launched a ground invasion ostensibly to stop the so-called rocket attacks, but then it turned into something different: the tunnels . . . Israel claims there were 12 tunnels that had passed through its border. There were many more tunnels between Gaza and Egypt. The first thing Sisi did when he came into power in Egypt was seal the tunnels. Did he have to destroy all of Gaza to seal the tunnels? . . . What they wanted to do was destroy the tunnel system inside Gaza, because now a . . . not very effective . . . guerrilla force had been created. And Israel, every . . . less than few years, has to mow the lawn in Gaza . . . that’s the Israeli expression. You go in, and you kill a thousand people, destroy everything in sight, and Israel calls that “mowing the lawn.”

Look, there were no Hamas rockets fired into Israel. There were Hamas primitive projectiles fired into Israel. Anybody with a moment’s commonsense knows it was impossible—and it’s already been documented by people like Mark Perry. Everyone with a moment’s commonsense knows they couldn’t have been firing, quote-unquote, “rockets” into Israel, for an obvious reason. After July 2013 there was a coup in Egypt. The tunnels were sealed after 2013. On the Israeli side, there was a blockade. What could get into Gaza? No military equipment can get into Gaza. No ammunition can get into Gaza. They were firing—as somebody put it in the “Bulletin of Atomic Scientists,” they had a guidance system, what they were firing, said it was the equivalent of upgraded fireworks. Now, OK, you could say upgraded—it had no guidance system, but you could say, well, they had a payload, an explosive payload on the fireworks. Where is the evidence for it? . . . why hasn’t there been significant damage to civilian infrastructure? How many schools were destroyed by these rockets? How many hospitals were destroyed? How many government buildings? That can’t be explained by the civilian shelter system . . .
Full story: informationclearinghouse.info.

Comment: Professor Noam Chomsky on Israel’s Assault on Gaza & US Support for the Occupation: It’s a hideous atrocity, sadistic, vicious, murderous, totally without any credible pretext. It’s another one of the periodic Israeli exercises in what they delicately call “mowing the lawn.” That means shooting fish in the pond, to make sure that the animals [Goyim – Ed] stay quiet in the cage that you’ve constructed for them, after which you go to a period of what’s called “ceasefire” . . . The only thing that can break this is if the US changes its policies, as has happened in other cases. I mentioned two: South Africa, Timor. There are others. And that’s decisive. If there’s going to be a change, it will crucially depend on a change in US policy here. For 40 years, the United States has been almost unilaterally backing Israeli rejectionism, refusal to entertain the overwhelming international consensus on a two-state settlement. .
.

Professor Ilan Pappé: I think Israel, in 2014, made a decision that it prefers to be a racist apartheid state and not a democracy . . . US should apply the basic definitions of democracy to Israel and recognize that it is . . . providing an unconditional support for a regime that systematically abuses the human rights and the civil rights of anyone who is not a Jew between the River Jordan and the Mediterranean. If America wants clearly to support such regimes—it had done it in the past—that’s OK. But if it feels that it wants to send a different message to the Middle East, then it really has a different agenda of human rights.


They pulled Me back in . . .

August 16, 2014 — Armed humanitarianism 2.0. That’s our new western version of old-fashioned 19th century imperialism, now feminized by President Barack Obama’s lady advisors, painted pink and accompanied by the kind of soft piano music you hear in ads for women’s products.

Last week, the Obama administration latched onto the plight of Iraq’s Yazidis who were being persecuted by those awful ISIS folks—just in jolly good time to divert attention from the massacre in Gaza. How handy. All three US networks and the increasingly shackled BBC were ordered to drop Gaza reporting and refocus their camera teams on the suffering Yazidis and, all of a sudden, Iraq’s fleeing Christians.

This was a brilliant media ploy. The world, which was furious at the US for enabling Israel’s savaging of Gaza and killing of almost 2,000 Palestinians, switched its attention to the hitherto unknown Yazidis, and to Iraqi Christians. No one in the US had ever heard of Yazidis but that was ok. Uncle Sam to the rescue.

No mention was made that Iraq’s Christians had been safe and sound under President Saddam Hussein—even privileged—until President George Bush invaded and destroyed Iraq. We can expect the same fate for Syria’s Christians if the protection of the Assad regime is torn away by the US-engineered uprising. We will then shed crocodile tears for Syria’s Christians . . .

But what of the 1.8 million oppressed Palestinians in Gaza, cut off by Israel and Egypt from food, water, medical supplies and power? What about the millions of refugees in Syria created by western attempts to overthrow its Assad dynasty for backing Iran? What of millions of internal refugees from the Afghan and Iraq Wars? . . .

Never mind that the US armed and trained ISIS in Jordan to overthrow Syria’s regime. Now they have gone rogue and must be stopped by a new humanitarian crusade . . . Full story: ericmargolis.com


War on Christians in Iraq/Syria paving Way for Clash of Civilizations

August 16, 2014 — In Newsletter 848 we detailed how ancient communities of Syrian and Iraqi Christians, their churches, and clerics have all come under fire and persecution by the US-supported insurgents that are ravaging both Syria and Iraq. Now we will explain the rationale and how this is tied to the strategic goals of the US and Israel to redraw the map of the Middle East and North Africa.

Yinon/Lewis Plan for division of Middle EastThere is an attempt to cordon off Arabs and create distinctive and sharply delineating lines. These lines of delineation are replacing the seamless lines of transition that exist in places like the Middle East, North Africa, and the Balkans. Under this scheme, there can no longer be a melding transition between societies and countries. What is being staged is the creation of an exclusively Muslim region in Syria and the Middle East, excluding the citadel of Israel, that will be in turmoil because of fighting within the Sunni majority and between the Sunni Muslims and the Alawites, Twelver (Jaffari) Shiites, Zaidi Shiites, and Ibadis . . . This Christian-Muslim divorce and project to redraw the map is why the corrupt [French Jew] Sarkozy’s offer to relocate the Levantine Christians to the European Union was no gracious offer . . . Resettling the Christian communities outside the region and/or demarcating them into sectarian enclaves is meant to delineate the Arab nations along the lines of exclusively Muslim nations . . . into accordance with both the Yinon [and Lewis] Plan and the geopolitical objectives of Washington to control Eurasia by constructing a clash of supposedly different civilizations. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Benjamin Disraeli, Britain’s first Jewish Prime Minister wrote, “So you see, my dear Coningsby, that the world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes . . . Governments do not govern, but merely control the machinery of government, being themselves controlled by the hidden hand.” Jewish President Obama supplied the sons of Allah Abrams tanks, Humvees, arms and ammunition to slaughter Iraqi Christians who like Jesus, reject Satan’s offer (Matthew 4:9). The enemy of God and man rules America by its Manchurian candidate to perform their foul work behind a fanatical third party; this will incite outraged (ignorant) citizens to demand a military response, killing the US-ISIS mercenaries (for dead men tell no tales) but without a kangaroo trial as at Nuremburg. Unbeknownst to citizens this will cover the real mission which is an Arabian genocide (after the pattern of the Assyrian, Babylonian and more recent Serbian massacres directed by the same people). The devastation of these nations, which are an impede the way to Iran, Russia and China as in World War II Germany was a moral and geographical impediment to the Judaeo-Communist takeover of Europe and one totalitarian world government (Revelation 16:12).


US Operating on both sides of Syrian-Iraqi Border – providing cover for Terrorists in Syria; Fighting ISIS in Iraq

August 21, 2014 — US may attempt to arm and provide air cover for terrorists in Syria after claiming success in fighting ISIS in Iraq using Kurds.

As predicted, the ‘sudden’ appearance of Islamic State in Syria and Iraq (ISIS) in northern Iraq weeks ago has created the rhetorical framework within which the United States and its regional partners will attempt to militarily intervene in both Iraq and Syria. Token US airstrikes have already been underway in Iraq, and it is now revealed US special operation forces have been operating in Syria, under the guise of attempting to rescue abducted and now slain American journalist, James Wright Foley . . .

Clearly, the answer, left for readers to arrive at on their own, is that these ‘successful’ US airstrikes in Iraq must be carried over into Syria—where mission creep can do the rest, finally dislodging the Syrian government from power after an ongoing proxy war has failed to do so since 2011. After arming and aiding the Kurds in fighting ISIS in Iraq, the US will attempt to make a similar argument regarding the arming of terrorists in Syria and providing them direct US air support to defeat ISIS—and of course—Damascus.

It should be remembered that ISIS itself is a creation of the United States, Saudi Arabia, Israel, Qatar, and has been harbored and provided material assistance by NATO-member Turkey for years. Portrayed by various names by the Western media—ISIS, al-Nusra, the “Free Syrian Army”—in reality it is a conglomerate of Western-backed mercenary forces raised as early as 2007 to overthrow the government in Damascus and confront Iranian influence across the entire region, including in Lebanon and in Iraq. Full story: landdestroyer

Comment: While this is mind manipulation for the perplexed, Christians understand everything is going as planned in 1871 to ignite the ‘hot stage’ of World War III. And according Satan’s plan this will culminate in the defeat of political Zionism in Israel, while according to God’s plan clearly stated in the Old Testament it will produce a mass exodus of non-Semitic, anti-Semitic Israelis enabling the safe return of genuine Israelites for redemption in the land of their Covenant.


Ukraine Atrocities: Illegal use of White Phosphorous Donetsk Civilians

Magen David

August 19, 2014 — A report on August 15 from Russian Television alleged that the Ukrainian government the US installed in February of this year was resorting to internationally banned white phosphorous firebombs in order to help destroy the million people who lived in the now Ukrainian separatist capital of Donetsk. It lands super-hot and starts fires and burns to death almost anyone it touches.

The Ukrainian separatists are the residents in Ukraine’s southeast, where Viktor Yanukovych, the Ukrainian President, was elected overwhelmingly by the people in this region in 2010. They reject the government that Obama installed, and are therefore seeking independence from it. They reject that government not so much because Obama is forcing it on them, as because that government is trying to exterminate them.

Here is raw video of this August 14 firebombing, taken from the distance . . . Since this type of thing has been going on for months, there has been a mass-evacuation of the area by the families, leaving only their fathers who are the resistance fighters, and when an OSCE official from the western “democracies” came to visit the former residents, at refugee camps in Russia, these refugees were asking why only Russia is offering them any help.

Meanwhile, Russia opens more refugee camps, and the West blocks Russia from sending aid into the Ukrainian cities that are being bombed: food, water, and medicines. But then, a news report on August 16 from Eturbonews was headlined “Alleged War Crime: White Phosphorus Used in Residential Areas of Donetsk?” and it questioned why there had been no immediate news-reports of the results of this firebombing, as it had indeed occurred . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Khazars control the media worldwide so ‘inconvenient truths’ are not reported. The actions of the Khazar Jews against civilians in Donetsk are identical to the tactics of Khazar Jews against civilians in Palestine, and both murderous groups are funded and armed by the alien-controlled government of US taxpayers (Genesis 27:39-41).


Phone Terror against Prof. Robert Faurisson

Prof. Robert Faurissonm

August 18, 2014 — At 1:30am on August 15, 2014, 40 years of continual terror against the world’s leading revisionist Prof. Robert Faurisson entered a new dimension when about 10 members of an armed anti-terrorist unit Brigade Anti-criminalité (BAC) stormed Faurisson’s apartment because a certain Gregory Chelli alias Ulcan, a militant Jew from France, who lived some time in Israel, to escape arrest in France, had called the police claiming that Faurisson had shot his wife, giving Faurisson’s private address of the scene of the crime. Because of this, police informed anti-terrorist special unit (the BAC) who then stormed the home of the professor (85) and his wife (82). On top of this psychological trauma, Chelli placed his phone call to the police on YouTube, publicly revealing Faurisson’s private address so that other militant Jews could strike Faurisson in the future.

It demonstrates once again that Faurisson like all revisionists in France and elsewhere are ultimately defenseless second-class citizens supplied as a fair game for Jewish terrorists . . . I am overloaded by lawsuits, insulted on the street and in the newspapers. I’m paralyzed with pain from the beatings that I have received. Full story: altermedia-deutschland.info

Comment: This is what happens to good men and women who stand upon the truth where truth is no defense in face of 24/7 mind manipulation be the alien-controlled global media and entertainment.


CIA MKULTRA: they intended to use Drugs for everything

CIA logo

August 12, 2014 — A CIA document was included in the transcript of the 1977 US Senate Hearings on MKULTRA, the CIA’s mind-control program. The document is found in Appendix C, starting on page 166. It’s simply labeled “Draft,” dated 5 May 1955. It begins: “A portion of the Research and Development Program of [CIA’s] TSS/Chemical Division is devoted to the discovery of the following materials and methods:”

The CIA wanted to find substances which would “promote illogical thinking and impulsiveness.” Serious consideration should be given to the idea that psychiatric medications, food additives, herbicides, and industrial chemicals (like fluorides) would eventually satisfy that requirement.

The CIA wanted to find chemicals that “would produce the signs and symptoms of recognized diseases in a reversible way.” This suggests many possibilities—among them the use of drugs to fabricate diseases and thereby give the false impression of germ-caused epidemics.

The CIA wanted to find drugs that would “produce amnesia.” Ideal for discrediting whistleblowers, dissidents, certain political candidates, and other investigators. (Scopolamine, for example).

The CIA wanted to discover drugs which would produce “paralysis of the legs, acute anemia, etc.” A way to make people decline in health as if from diseases.

The CIA wanted to develop drugs that would “alter personality structure” and thus induce a person’s dependence on another person. How about dependence in general? For instance, dependence on institutions, governments?

The CIA wanted to discover chemicals that would “lower the ambition and general working efficiency of men.” Sounds like a general description of the devolution of society . . .

As you read the list yourself, you’ll see more implications/possibilities . . .
Full story: jonrappoport.wordpress.com

Comment: The children of Cain have a stranglehold on the United States and the (once) Christian world. Read Genesis 3:15, 27:39-41, and the prophecy of Jesus Christ concerning the Jews’ Babylon of Los Angeles and Hollywood in Revelation 18:23. “Your men of commerce were the great men [whose Babylonian fractional reserve system of usury and Talmudic UCC have elevated the mammonites to a socio-economic status that allows them to influence and determine the destiny of men and nations] of the earth [perhaps the US beast that came up out of the earth Revelation 13:11-18)]. By your sorcery were all the nations deceived [seduced, led away from the path of truth and virtue to be led into error and sin]”.

Our word “sorcery” comes from the Greek ‘pharmakapeia'; it refers to the use of magical remedies, or sorceries with intent to deceive and disorient. The CIA’s MKULTRA, BIG Pharma, Monsanto, GM crops, destruction of air and climate to say nothing of men’s minds by scalar technology such as HAARP and chemtrails, fluoridation of water, narcotic drugs, aluminium cookware and deodorants, carcinogenic unleaded petrol, gene-mixing in foods and miscegenation.


How Christians were Hoodwinked by the Scofield Bible

August 7, 2010 — Want to know how they got millions of nominal Christians to support the political state of Israel? This documentary explains it all. “Real” practicing orthodox Jews do NOT agree with what the Zionists are doing right now. Research Jews against Zionism.

Many naïve and blinded Christians have been using the Schofield Bible without also recognizing that the many footnotes attributed to Schofield, sheltered in the fancy NY City Lotus Club under the tutelage of Jewish lawyer Samuel Untermeyer (who lied to a Senate Hearing and was associated with the blackmail of adulterous President Woodrow Wilson) as well as a number of Talmudic Rabbi’s, were dictated to him and the patent assigned to the Jewish owned, Oxford Press. This is an extended trailer of our new documentary “Christian Zionism—The Tragedy and The Turning” Full story: youtube.com

Comment: Interestingly, VOG promotes and sells the Scofield bible despite the fact Brother Branham criticized it.


Provocations as Pretexts for Imperial War: Pearl Harbor to 9/11

By Prof. James Petras © 2013 all rights reserved

Wars in an imperialist democracy cannot simply be dictated by executive fiat, they require the consent of highly motivated masses who will make the human and material sacrifices. Imperialist leaders have to create a visible and highly charged emotional sense of injustice and righteousness to secure national cohesion and overcome the natural opposition to early death, destruction and disruption of civilian life and to the brutal regimentation that goes with submission to absolutist rule by the military.

The need to invent a cause is especially the case with imperialist countries because their national territory is not under threat. There is no visible occupation army oppressing the mass of the people in their everyday life. The ‘enemy’ does not disrupt everyday normal life—as forced conscription would and does. Under normal peaceful time, who would be willing to sacrifice their constitutional rights and their participation in civil society to subject themselves to martial rule that precludes the exercise of all their civil freedoms?

The task of imperial rulers is to fabricate a world in which the enemy to be attacked (an emerging imperial power like Japan) is portrayed as an ‘invader’ or an ‘aggressor’ in the case of revolutionary movements (Korean and Indo-Chinese communists) engaged in a civil war against an imperial client ruler or a ‘terrorist conspiracy’ linked to anti-imperialist, anti-colonial Islamic movements and secular states. Imperialist-democracies in the past did not need to consult or secure mass support for their expansionist wars; they relied on volunteer armies, mercenaries and colonial subjects led and directed by colonial officers. Only with the confluence of imperialism, electoral politics and total war did the need arise to secure not only consent, but also enthusiasm, to facilitate mass recruitment and obligatory conscription.

Since all US imperial wars are fought ‘overseas’—far from any immediate threats, attacks or invasions—US imperial rulers have the special task of making the ‘causus bellicus’ immediate, ‘dramatic’ and self-righteously ‘defensive’.

To this end US Presidents have created circumstances, fabricated incidents and acted in complicity with their enemies, to incite the bellicose temperament of the masses in favor of war.

The pretext for wars are acts of provocation which set in motion a series of counter-moves by the enemy, which are then used to justify an imperial mass military mobilization leading to and legitimizing war.

State ‘provocations’ require uniform mass media complicity in the lead-up to open warfare: Namely the portrayal of the imperial country as a victim of its own over-trusting innocence and good intentions. All four major US imperial wars over the past 67 years resorted to a provocation, a pretext, and systematic, high intensity mass media propaganda to mobilize the masses for war. An army of academics, journalists, mass media pundits and experts ‘soften up’ the public in preparation for war through demonological writing and commentary: Each and every aspect of the forthcoming military target is described as totally evil—hence ‘totalitarian’—in which even the most benign policy is linked to demonic ends of the regime.

Since the ‘enemy to be’ lacks any saving graces and worst, since the ‘totalitarian state’ controls everything and everybody, no process of internal reform or change is possible. Hence the defeat of ‘total evil’ can only take place through ‘total war’. The targeted state and people must be destroyed in order to be redeemed. In a word, the imperial democracy must regiment and convert itself into a military juggernaut based on mass complicity with imperial war crimes. The war against ‘totalitarianism’ becomes the vehicle for total state control for an imperial war.

In the case of the US-Japanese war, the US-Korean war, the US-Indochinese war and the post-September 11 war against an independent secular nationalist regime (Iraq) and the Islamic Afghan republic, the Executive branch (with the uniform support of the mass media and congress) provoked a hostile response from its target and fabricated a pretext as a basis for mass mobilization for prolonged and bloody wars.

US-Japan War: Provocation and Pretext for War

President Franklin Delano Roosevelt set high standards for provoking and creating a pretext for undermining majoritarian anti-war sentiment, unifying and mobilizing the country for war. Robert Stinnett, in his brilliantly documented study, Day of Deceit: The Truth About FDR and Pearl Harbor, demonstrates that Roosevelt provoked the war with Japan by deliberately following an eight-step program of harassment and embargo against Japan developed by Lt. Commander Arthur H. McCollum, head of the Far East desk of the Office of Naval Intelligence. He provides systematic documentation of US cables tracking the Japanese fleet to Pearl Harbor, clearly demonstrating that FDR knew in advance of the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor following the Japanese fleet virtually every step of the way. Even more damaging, Stinnett reveals that Admiral H.E. Kimmel, in charge of the defense of Pearl Harbor, was systematically excluded from receiving critical intelligence reports on the approaching movements of the Japanese fleet, thus preventing the defense of the US base.

The ‘sneak’ attack by the Japanese, which caused the death over three thousand American service men and the destruction of scores of ships and planes, successfully ‘provoked’ the war FDR had wanted. In the run-up to the Japanese attack, President Roosevelt ordered the implementation of Naval Intelligence’s October 1940 memorandum, authored by McCollum, for eight specific measures, which amounted to acts of war including an economic embargo of Japan, the shipment of arms to Japan’s adversaries, the prevention of Tokyo from securing strategic raw materials essential for its economy and the denial of port access, thus provoking a military confrontation.

To overcome massive US opposition to war, [Jewish President] Roosevelt needed a dramatic, destructive immoral act committed by Japan against a clearly ‘defensive’ US base to turn the pacifist US public into a cohesive, outraged, righteous war machine. Hence the Presidential decision to undermine the defense of Pearl Harbor by denying the Navy Commander in charge of its defense, Admiral Kimmel, essential intelligence about anticipated December 7, 1941 attack. The United States ‘paid the price’ with 2,923 Americans killed and 879 wounded, Admiral Kimmel was blamed and stood trial for dereliction of duty, but FDR got his war. The successful outcome of FDR’s strategy led to a half-century of US imperial supremacy in the Asia-Pacific region. An unanticipated outcome, however, was the US and Japanese imperial defeats on the Chinese mainland and in North Korea by the victorious communist armies of national liberation.

Provocation and Pretext for the US War Against Korea

The incomplete conquest of Asia following the US defeat of Japanese imperialism, particularly the revolutionary upheavals in China, Korea and Indochina, posed a strategic challenge to US empire builders. Their massive financial and military aid to their Chinese clients failed to stem the victory of the anti-imperialist Red Armies. President Truman faced a profound dilemma—how to consolidate US imperial supremacy in the Pacific at a time of growing nationalist and communist upheavals when the vast majority of the war wearied soldiers and civilians were demanding demobilization and a return to civilian life and economy. Like Roosevelt in 1941, Truman needed to provoke a confrontation, one that could be dramatized as an offensive attack on the US (and its ‘allies’) and could serve as a pretext to overcome widespread opposition to another imperial war.

Truman and the Pacific military command led by General Douglas MacArthur chose the Korean peninsula as the site for detonating the war. Throughout the Japanese-Korean war, the Red guerrilla forces led the national liberation struggle against the Japanese Army and its Korean collaborators. Subsequent to the defeat of Japan the national revolt developed into a social revolutionary struggle against Korean elite collaborators with the Japanese occupiers. As Bruce Cumings documents in his classic study, The Origins of the Korean War, the internal civil war preceded and defined the conflict prior to and after the US occupation and division of Korea into a ‘North’ and ‘South’. The political advance of the mass national movement led by the anti-imperialist communists and the discredit of the US-backed Korean collaborators undermined Truman’s efforts to arbitrarily divide the country ‘geographically’. In the midst of this class-based civil war, Truman and MacArthur created a provocation: They intervened, establishing a US occupation army and military bases and arming the counter-revolutionary former Japanese collaborators. The US hostile presence in a ‘sea’ of anti-imperialist armies and civilian social movements inevitably led to the escalation of social conflict, in which the US-backed Korean clients were losing.

As the Red Armies rapidly advanced from their strongholds in the north and joined with the mass revolutionary social movements in the South they encountered fierce repression and massacres of anti-imperialist civilians, workers and peasants, by the US armed collaborators. Facing defeat Truman declared that the civil war was really an ‘invasion’ by (north) Koreans against (south) Korea. Truman, like Roosevelt, was willing to sacrifice the US troops by putting them in the direct fire of the revolutionary armies in order to militarize and mobilize the US public in defense of imperial outposts in the southern Korean peninsula.

In the run-up to the US invasion of Korea, Truman, the US Congress and the mass media engaged in a massive propaganda campaign and purge of peace and anti-militarist organizations throughout US civil society. Tens of thousands of individuals lost their jobs, hundreds were jailed and hundreds of thousands were blacklisted. Trade unions and civic organizations were taken over by pro-war, pro-empire collaborators. Propaganda and purges facilitated the propagation of the danger of a new world war, in which democracy was threatened by expanding Communist totalitarianism. In reality, democracy was eroded to prepare for an imperial war to prop up a client regime and secure a military beachhead on the Asian continent.

The US invasion of Korea to prop up its tyrannical client was presented as a response to ‘North’ Korea invading ‘South’ Korea and threatening ‘our’ soldiers defending democracy. The heavy losses incurred by retreating US troops belied the claim of President Truman that the imperial war was merely a police action. By the end of the first year of the imperial war, public opinion turned against the war. Truman was seen as a deceptive warmonger. In 1952, the electorate elected [Jewish President] Dwight Eisenhower on his promise to end the war. An armistice was agreed to in 1953. Truman’s use of military provocation to detonate a conflict with the advancing Korean revolutionary armies and then using the pretext of US forces in danger to launch a war did not succeed in securing a complete victory: The war ended in a divided Korean nation. Truman left office disgraced and derided, and the US public turned anti-war for another decade.

The US Indochinese War: [Jewish President] Johnson’s Tonkin Pretext

The US invasion and war against Vietnam was a prolonged process, beginning in 1954 and continuing to the final defeat in 1975. From 1954 to 1960 the US sent military combat advisers to train the army of the corrupt, unpopular and failed collaborator regime of President Ngo Dinh Diem. With the election of President Kennedy, Washington escalated the number of military advisers, commandos (so called ‘Green Berets’) and the use of death squads (Plan Phoenix). Despite the intensification of the US involvement and its extensive role in directing military operations, Washington’s surrogate ‘South Vietnam’ Army (ARNV) was losing the war to the South Vietnamese National Liberation Army (Viet Cong) and the South Vietnamese National Liberation Front (NLF), which clearly had the support of the overwhelming majority of the Vietnamese people.

Following the assassination of President Kennedy, Lyndon Johnson took over the Presidency and faced the imminent collapse of the US puppet regime and the defeat of its surrogate Vietnamese Army.

The US had two strategic objectives in launching the Vietnam War: The first involved establishing a ring of client regimes and military bases from Korea, Japan, Philippines, Taiwan, Indochina, Pakistan, Northern Burma (via the KMT opium lords and Shan secessionists) and Tibet to encircle China, engage in cross border ‘commando’ attacks by surrogate military forces and block China’s access to its natural markets. The second strategic objective in the US invasion and occupation of Vietnam was part of its general program to destroy powerful national liberation and anti-imperialists movements in Southeast Asia, particularly in Indochina, Indonesia, the Philippines. The purpose was to consolidate client regimes, which would provide military bases, de-nationalize and privatize their raw materials sectors and provide political and military support to US empire building. The conquest of Indochina was an essential part of US empire-building in Asia. Washington calculated that by defeating the strongest Southeast Asian anti-imperialist movement and country, neighboring countries (especially Laos and Cambodia) would fall easily.

Washington faced multiple problems. In the first place, given the collapse of the surrogate ‘South Vietnam’ regime and army, Washington would need to massively escalate its military presence, in effect substituting its ground forces for the failed puppet forces and extend and intensify its bombing throughout North Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos. In a word convert a limited covert war into a massive publicly declared war.

The second problem was the reticence of significant sectors of the US public, especially college students (and their middle and working class parents) facing conscription, who opposed the war. The scale and scope of military commitment envisioned as necessary to win the imperial war required a pretext, a justification.

The pretext had to be such as to present the US invading armies as responding to a sneak attack by an aggressor country (North Vietnam). President Johnson, the Secretary of Defense, the US Naval and Air Force Command, the National Security Agency, acted in concert. What was referred to as the Gulf of Tonkin Incident involved a fabricated account of a pair of attacks, on August 2 and 4, 1964 off the coast of North Vietnam by naval forces of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam against two US destroyers the USS Maddox and the USS Turner Joy. Using, as a pretext, the fabricated account of the ‘attacks’, the US Congress almost unanimously passed the Gulf of Tonkin Resolution on August 7, 1964, which granted President Johnson full power to expand the invasion and occupation of Vietnam up to and beyond 500,000 US ground troops by 1966. The Gulf of Tonkin Resolution authorized President Johnson to conduct military operations throughout Southeast Asia without a declaration of war and gave him the freedom ‘to take all necessary steps, including the use of armed force to assist any member or protocol state of the Southeast Asia Collective Defense Treaty requesting assistance in defense of freedom.’

On August 5, 1964 Lyndon Johnson went on national television and radio announcing the launching of massive waves of ‘retaliatory’ bombing of North Vietnamese naval facilities (Operation Pierce Arrow). In 2005, official documents released from the Pentagon, the National Security Agency and other government departments have revealed that there was no Vietnamese attack. On the contrary, according to the US Naval Institute, a program of covert CIA attacks against North Vietnam had begun in 1961 and was taken over by the Pentagon in 1964. These maritime attacks on the North Vietnamese coast by ultra-fast Norwegian-made patrol boats (purchased by the US for the South Vietnamese puppet navy and under direct US naval coordination) were an integral part of the operation. Secretary of Defense McNamara admitted to Congress that US ships were involved in attacks on the North Vietnamese coast prior to the so-called Gulf of Tonkin Incident.

So much for Johnson’s claim of an ‘unprovoked attack'; the key lie, however, was the claim that the USS Maddox ‘retaliated’ against an ‘attacking’ Vietnamese patrol boat. The Vietnamese patrol boats, according to NSA accounts released in 2005, were not even in the vicinity of the Maddox—they were at least 10,000 yards away and three rounds were first fired at them by the Maddox which then falsely claimed it subsequently suffered some damage from a single 14.5 mm machine gun bullet to its hull. The August 4 ‘Vietnamese attack’ never happened. Captain John Herrick of the Turner Joy cabled that ‘many reported contacts and torpedoes fired appear doubtful . . . No actual visual sightings (of North Vietnamese naval boats) by Maddox’.

The consequences of the fabrication of the Tonkin Gulf incident and provocation was to justify an escalation of war that killed 4 million people in Indochina, maimed, displaced and injured millions more, in addition to killing 58,000 US service men and wounding a half-million more in this failed effort in military-driven empire-building. Elsewhere in Asia, US empire builders consolidated their client collaborative rule: In Indonesia, which had one of the largest open Communist Party in the world, a CIA designed military coup, backed by Johnson in 1966 and led by General Suharto, murdered over one million trade unionists, peasants, progressive intellectuals, school teachers and ‘communists’ (and their family members).

What is striking about the US declaration of war in Vietnam is that the latter did not respond to the US-directed maritime provocations that served as a pretext for war. As a result Washington had to fabricate a Vietnamese response and then use it as the pretext for war.

The idea of fabricating military threats (the Gulf of Tonkin Incident) and then using them as pretext for the US-Vietnam war was repeated in the case of the US invasions of Iraq and Afghanistan. In fact [Jewish President] Bush’s Administration policy makers, who launched the Afghan and Iraq wars, tried to prevent the publication of a report by the top Navy commander in which he recounted how the NSA distorted the intelligence reports regarding the Tonkin incident to serve the Johnson Administration’s ardent desire for a pretext to war.

Provocation and Pretext: 9/11 and the Afghan-Iraq Invasions

In 2001 the vast majority of the US public was concerned over domestic matters—the downturn in the economy, corporate corruption (Enron, World Com etc.), the bursting of the ‘dot-com’ bubble and avoiding any new military confrontation in the Middle East. There was no sense that the US had any interest in going to war for Israel, nor launching a new war against Iraq especially an Iraq, which had been defeated and humiliated a decade earlier and was subject to brutal economic sanctions.

The US oil companies were negotiating new agreements with Gulf States and looked forward to, with some hope, a stable, peaceful Middle East, marred by Israel’s savaging the Palestinians and threatening its adversaries. In the Presidential election of 2000, [Jewish candidate] George W. Bush was elected despite losing the popular vote—in large part because of electoral chicanery (with the complicity of the Supreme Court) denying the vote to blacks in Florida. Bush’s bellicose rhetoric and emphasis on ‘national security’ resonated mainly with his Zionist advisers and the pro-Israeli lobby—otherwise, for the majority of Americans, it fell on deaf ears.

The gap between the Middle East War plans of his principle Zionist appointees in the Pentagon, the Vice President’s office and the National Security Council and the general US public’s concern with domestic issues was striking. No amount of Zionist authored position papers, anti-Arab, anti-Muslim rhetoric and theatrics, emanating from Israel and its US based spokespeople, were making any significant impact on the US public. There was widespread disbelief that there was an imminent threat to US security through a catastrophic terrorist attack—which is defined as an attack using chemical, biological or nuclear weapons of mass destruction. The US public believed Israel’s Middle East wars and their unconditional US lobbyists promotion for direct US involvement were not part of their lives nor in the country’s interest.

The key challenge for the militarists in the Bush Administration was how to bring the US public around to support the new Middle East war agenda, in the absence of any visible, credible and immediate threat from any sovereign Middle Eastern country.

The Zionists were well placed in all the key government positions to launch a worldwide offensive war. They had clear ideas of the countries to target (Middle East adversaries of Israel). They had defined the ideology (“the war on terror,” “preventive defense”). They projected a sequence of wars. They linked their Middle East war strategy to a global military offensive against all governments, movements and leaders who opposed US military-driven empire building. What they needed was to coordinate the elite into actually facilitating a ‘catastrophic terrorist incident’ that could trigger the implementation of their publicly stated and defended new world war.

The key to the success of the operation was to encourage terrorists and to facilitate calculated and systematic ‘neglect’—to deliberately marginalize intelligence agents and agency reports that identified the terrorists, their plans and methods. In the subsequent investigatory hearings, it was necessary to foster the image of ‘neglect’, bureaucratic ineptness and security failures in order to cover up Administration complicity in the terrorists’ success. An absolutely essential element in mobilizing massive and unquestioning support for the launching of a world war of conquest and destruction centered in Muslim and Arab countries and people was a ‘catastrophic event’ that could be linked to the latter.

After the initial shock of 9/11 and the mass media propaganda blitz saturating every household, questions began to be raised by critics about the run-up to the event, especially when reports began to circulate from domestic and overseas intelligence agencies that US policy makers were clearly informed of preparations for a terrorist attack. After many months of sustained public pressure, [Jewish] President Bush finally named an investigatory commission on 9/11, headed by former politicians and government officials. Philip Zelikow, an academic and former government official and prominent advocate of ‘preventative defense’ (the offensive war policies promoted by the Zionist militants in the government) was named executive director to conduct and write the official ‘9-11 Commission Report’. Zelikow was privy to the need for a pretext, like 9/11, for launching the permanent global warfare, which he had advocated. With a prescience, which could only come from an insider to the fabrication leading to war, he had written: “Like Pearl Harbor, this event would divide our past and future into a before and after. The United States (sic) might respond with draconian measures, scaling back civil liberties, allowing wider surveillance of citizens, detention of suspects and use of deadly force (torture)”, (see Catastrophic Terrorism—Tackling the New Dangers, co-authored by Philip Zelikow and published by Foreign Affairs in 1998).

Zelikow directed the commission report, which exonerated the administration of any knowledge and complicity in 9/11, but convinced few Americans outside of the mass media and Congress. Polls conducted in the summer of 2003 on the findings of the Commission proceedings and its conclusions found that a majority of the American public expressed a high level of distrust and rejection—especially among New Yorkers. The general public suspected Government complicity, especially when it was revealed that Zelikow conferred with key figures under investigation, Vice President Cheney and Presidential ‘Guru’ Karl Rove. In response to skeptical citizens, Zelikow went on an insane rage, calling the sceptics germs or ‘pathogens’ whose ‘infection’ needed to be contained. With language reminiscent of a Hitlerian Social Darwinist diatribe, he referred to criticisms of the Commission cover up as ‘a bacteria (that) can sicken the larger body (of public opinion)’. Clearly Zelikow’s pseudoscientific rant reflects the fear and loathing he feels for those who implicated him with a militarist regime, which fabricated a pretext for a catastrophic war for Zelikow’s favorite state—Israel.

Throughout the 1990’s the US and Israeli military-driven empire building took on an added virulence: Israel dispossessed Palestinians and extended its colonial settlements. Bush, Senior invaded Iraq and systematically destroyed Iraqi’s military and civil economic infrastructure and fomented an ethnically cleansed Kurdish client state in the north. Like his predecessor Ronald Reagan, President George H.W. Bush, Senior backed anti-communist Islamic irregulars in their conquest of Afghanistan via their ‘holy wars’ against a leftist secular nationalist regime. At the same time Bush, Senior attempted to ‘balance’ military empire building with expanding the US economic empire, by not occupying Iraq and unsuccessfully trying to restrain Israeli colonial settlements in the West Bank.

With the rise of Clinton, all restraints on military-driven empire building were thrown over: [Jewish President] Clinton provoked a major Balkan war, viciously bombing and dismembering Yugoslavia, periodically bombing Iraq and extending and expanding US military bases in the Gulf States. He bombed the largest pharmaceutical factory in Sudan, invaded Somalia and intensified a criminal economic boycott of Iraq leading to the death of an estimated 500,000 children. Within the Clinton regime, several liberal pro-Israel Zionists joined the military-driven empire builders in the key policy making positions. Israeli military expansion and repression reached new heights as US-financed colonial Jewish settlers and heavily armed Israeli military forces slaughtered unarmed Palestinian teenagers protesting the Israeli presence in the Occupied Territories during the First Intifada. In other words, Washington extended its military penetration and occupation deeper into Arab countries and societies, discrediting and weakening the hold of its client puppet regimes over their people.

The US ended military support for the armed Islamic anti-communists in Afghanistan once they had served US policy goals by destroying the Soviet backed secular regime (slaughtering thousands of school teachers in the process). As a consequence of US-financing, there was a vast, loose network of well-trained Islamic fighters available for combat against other target regimes. Many were flown by the Clinton regime into Bosnia where Islamic fighters fought a surrogate separatist war against the secular and socialist central government of Yugoslavia. Others were funded to destabilize Iran and Iraq. They were seen in Washington as shock troops for future US military conquests. Nevertheless Clinton’s imperial coalition of Israeli colonialists, armed Islamic mercenary fighters, Kurdish and Chechen separatists broke up as Washington and Israel advanced toward war and conquest of Arab and Muslim states and the US spread its military presence in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and the Gulf States.

Military-driven empire building against existing nation-states was not an easy sell to the US public or to the market-driven empire builders of Western Europe and Japan and the newly emerging market-driven empire builders of China and Russia. Washington needed to create conditions for a major provocation, which would overcome or weaken the resistance and opposition of rival economic empire builders. More particularly, Washington needed a ‘catastrophic event’ to ‘turn around’ domestic public opinion, which had opposed the first Gulf War and subsequently supported the rapid withdrawal of US troops from Iraq in 1990.

The events, which took place on September 11, 2001, served the purpose of American and Israeli military-driven empire builders. The destruction of the World Trade Center buildings and the deaths of nearly 3,000 civilians, served as a pretext for a series of colonial wars, colonial occupations, and global terrorist activities, and secured the unanimous support of the US Congress and triggered an intense global mass media propaganda campaign for war.

The Politics of Military Provocations

Ten years of starving 23 million Iraqi Arabs under the Clinton regime’s economic boycott, interspersed with intense bombing was a major provocation to Arab communities and citizens around the world. Supporting Israel’s systematic dispossession of Palestinians from their lands, interspersed with encroachment on the Islamic holy sites in Jerusalem was a major provocation, which detonated scores of suicide bomb attacks in retaliation. The construction and operation of US military bases in Saudi Arabia, home of the Islamic holy city of Mecca, was a provocation to millions of believers and practicing Muslims. The US and Israeli attack and occupation of southern Lebanon and the killing of 17,000 Lebanese and Palestinians were a provocation to Arabs.

Ruled by pusillanimous Arab regimes servile to US interests, impotent to respond to Israeli brutality against Palestinians, Arabs and devout Muslim citizens were constantly pushed by the Bush and especially Clinton regime to respond to their continued provocations. Against the vast disproportion in fire-power between the advanced weaponry of the US and Israeli occupation forces (the Apache helicopter gun ships, the 5,000 pound bombs, the killer drones, the armored carriers, the cluster bombs, Napalm and missiles) the secular Arab and Islamic resistance had only light weaponry consisting of automatic rifles, rocket propelled grenades, short-range and inaccurate Katusha missiles and machine guns. The only weapon they possessed in abundance to retaliate was the suicidal ‘human bombs’.

Up to 9/11, US imperial wars against Arab and Islamic populations were carried out in the targeted and occupied lands where the great mass of Arab people lived, worked and enjoyed shared lives. In other words, all (and for Israel most) of the destructive effects of their wars (the killings, home and neighborhood destruction and kinship losses) were products of US and Israeli offensive wars, seemingly immune to retaliatory action on their own territory.

September 11, 2001 was the first successful [falsely alleged] large-scale Arab-Islamic offensive attack on US territory in this prolonged, one-sided war. The precise timing of 9/11 coincides with the highly visible takeover of US Middle East war policy by extremist Zionists in the top positions of the Pentagon, the White House and National Security Council and their dominance of Congressional Middle East policies. Arab and Islamic anti-imperialists were convinced that military-driven empire builders were readying for a frontal assault on all the remaining centers of opposition to Zionism in the Middle East, i.e. Iraq, Iran, Syria, Southern Lebanon, the West Bank, Gaza, as well as in Afghanistan in South Asia and Sudan and Somalia in North-East Africa.

This offensive war scenario had been already spelled out by the American Zionist policy elite headed by Richard Pearl for the Israeli Institute for Advanced Strategic and Political Studies in a policy document, entitled A Clean Break: A New Strategy for Securing the Realm. This was prepared in 1996 for far-right Israeli Prime Minister Bibi Netanyahu prior to his taking office.

On September 28, 2000, despite the warnings of many observers, the infamous author of the massacre of Palestinian refugees in Lebanon, General Ariel Sharon profaned the Al Aqsa Mosque with his huge military entourage—a deliberate religious provocation that guaranteed Sharon’s election as Prime Minister from the far right Likud Party. This led to the Second Intifada and the savage response of the Israelis. Washington’s total support of Sharon merely reinforced the worldwide belief among Arabs that the ‘Zionist Solution’ of massive ethnic purges was on Washington’s agenda.

The pivotal group linking US military-driven empire builders with their counterparts in Israel was the major influential Zionist public policy group promoting what they dubbed the ‘Project for a New American Century” (PNAC). In 1998 they set out this detailed military-driven road map to US world domination, which just happened to focus on the Middle East and just happened to coincide exactly with Tel Aviv’s vision of a US-Israel dominated Middle East. In 2000 the PNAC Zionist ideologues published a strategy paper ‘Rebuilding America’s Defenses’, which laid down the exact guidelines which incoming Zionist policy makers in the top spheres of the Pentagon and White House would follow. PNAC directives included establishing forward military bases in the Middle East, increasing military spending from 3% to 4% of GNP, a military attack to overthrow Saddam Hussein in Iraq, and military confrontation with Iran using the pretext of the threats of ‘weapons of mass destruction’.

The PNAC agenda could not advance without a catastrophic ‘Pearl Harbor’ type of event, as US military-driven empire builders, Israelis and US Zionist policy makers recognized early on. The deliberate refusal by the White House and its subordinate 16 intelligence agencies and the Justice Department to follow up precise reports of terrorist entry, training, financing and action plans was a case of deliberate ‘negligence': The purpose was to allow the attack to take place and then to immediately launch the biggest wave of military invasions and state terrorist activities since the end of the Indochina War.

Israel, which had identified and kept close surveillance of the terrorists, insured that the action would proceed without any interruption. During the 9/11 attacks, its agents even had the presumption to video and photograph the exploding towers, while dancing in wild celebration, anticipating Washington’s move toward Israel’s militarist Middle East strategy.

Military-Driven Empire Building: The Zionist Connection

Militaristic empire building preceded the rise to power of the Zionist Power Configuration (ZPC) in the George W. Bush Administration. The pursuit of it after 9/11 was a joint effort between the ZPC and long-standing US militarists, like Rumsfeld and Cheney. The provocations against Arabs and Muslims leading up to the attacks were induced by both the US and Israel. The current implementation of the militarist strategy toward Iran is another joint effort of Zionist and US militarists.

What the Zionists did provide, which the US militarists lacked, was an organized mass-based lobby with financing, propagandists and political backing for the war. The principle government ideologues, media ‘experts’, spokespeople, academics, speechwriters and advisers for the war were largely drawn from the ranks of US Zionism. The most prejudicial aspects of the Zionist role were in the implementation of war policy, namely the systematic destruction and dismantling of the Iraqi state. Zionist policymakers promoted the US military occupation and supported a massive US military build-up in the region for sequential wars against Iran, Syria and other adversaries of Israeli expansion.

In pursuit of military–driven empire building in accord with Israel’s own version, the Zionist militarists in the US government exceeded their pre-9/11 expectations, raising military spending from 3% of GNP in 2000 to 6% in2008, growing at a rate of 13% per year during their ascendancy from 2001-2008. As a result they raised the US budget deficit to over $10 trillion dollars by 2010, double the 1997 deficit, and driving the US economy and its economic empire toward bankruptcy.

The Zionist American policy makers were blind to the dire economic consequences for US overseas economic interests because their main strategic consideration was whether US policy enhanced Israel’s military dominance in the Middle East. The cost (in blood and treasure) of using the US to militarily destroy Israel’s adversaries was of no concern.

To pursue the Zionist-US military-driven imperial project of a New Order in the Middle East, Washington needed to mobilize the entire population for a series of sequential wars against the anti-imperialist, anti-Israeli countries of the Middle East and beyond. To target the multitude of Israeli adversaries, American Zionists invented the notion of a ‘Global War on Terrorism’. The existing climate of national and international opinion was decidedly hostile to the idea of fighting sequential wars, let alone blindly following zealous Zionist extremists. Sacrificing American lives for Israeli power and the Zionist fantasy of a US-Israeli ‘Co-Prosperity Sphere’ dominating the Middle East could not win public backing in the US, let alone in the rest of the world.

Top policymakers, especially the Zionist elite, nurtured the notion of a fabricated pretext—an event which would shock the US public and Congress into a fearful, irrational and bellicose mood, willing to sacrifice lives and democratic freedoms. To rally the US public behind a military-driven imperial project of invasion and occupation in the Middle East required ‘another Pearl Harbor’.

The Terror Bombing: White House and Zionist Complicity

Every level of the US government was aware that Arab extremists were planning a spectacular armed attack in the United States. The FBI and the CIA had their names and addresses; the President’s National Security Adviser Condoleeza Rice publicly admitted that the Executive branch knew that a terrorist hijacking would occur . . . only they had expected, she claimed, a ‘traditional hijacking’ and not the use of ‘airliners as missiles’. The Attorney General John Ashcroft was acutely aware and refused to fly on commercial airliners. Scores of Israeli spies were living blocks away from some of the hijackers in Florida, informing headquarters [in Israel] on their movements. Overseas intelligence agencies, notably in Germany, Russia, Israel and Egypt claimed to have provided information to their US counterparts on the ‘terrorist plot’. The President’s office, the CIA, the Defense Intelligence Agency and the FBI allowed the attackers to prepare their plans, secure funding, proceed to the airports, board the planes and carry out their attacks . . . all carrying US visas (mostly issued in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia—once a prominent site for processing Arabs to fight in Afghanistan) and with ‘pilots’ who were US-trained. As soon as the terrorists took control of the flights, the Air Force was notified of the hijacking but top leaders ‘inexplicably’ delayed moves to intercept the planes allowing the attackers to reach their objectives . . . the World Trade Center and the Pentagon.

The military-driven empire builders and their Zionist allies immediately seized the pretext of a single military retaliatory attack by non-state terrorists to launch a worldwide military offensive against a laundry list of sovereign nations. Within 24 hours, ultra-Zionist Senator Joseph Lieberman, in a prepared speech, called for the US to attack’ Iran, Iraq and Syria’ without any proof that any of these nations, all full members of the United Nations, were behind the hijackings. President Bush declared a ‘Global War on Terror’ (GWOT) and launched the invasion of Afghanistan and approved a program of extraterritorial, extrajudicial assassinations, kidnappings and torture throughout the world. Clearly the Administration put into operation a war strategy, publicly advocated and prepared by Zionist ideologues long before 9/11. The President secured nearly unanimous support from Congress for the first Patriot Act, suspending fundamental democratic freedoms at home. He demanded that US client-states and allies implement their own versions of authoritarian anti-terrorist laws to persecute, prosecute and jail any and all opponents of US and Israeli empire building in the Middle East and elsewhere. In other words, September 11, 2001 became the pretext for a virulent and sustained effort to create a new world order centered on a US military-driven empire and a Middle East built around Israeli supremacy.

Provocations and Pretexts: the Israeli-US War Against Iran

The long, unending, costly and losing wars in Iraq and Afghanistan undermined international and national support for the Zionist-promoted New American Century project. US militarists and their advisers and ideologues needed to create a new pretext for the US plans to subdue the Middle East and especially to attack Iran. They turned their propaganda campaign on Iran’s legal non-military nuclear energy program and fabricated evidence of Iran’s direct military involvement in supporting the Iraqi resistance to US occupation. Without proof they claimed Iran had supplied the weapons, which bombed the American ‘Green Zone’ in Baghdad. The Israeli lobby argued that Iranian training and weapons had been instrumental in defeating the American-backed Iraqi mercenaries in the major southern city of Basra. Top Zionists in the Treasury Department have organized a worldwide economic boycott against Iran. Israel has secured the support of top Democrat and Republican Congressional leaders for a military attack on Iran. But is Iran’s existence a sufficient pretext or will a ‘catastrophic’ incident be necessary?

Conclusion: Provocations and Imperial Wars:

‘Behind every imperial war there is a Great Lie’. One of the most important political implications of our discussion of the US government’s resort to provocations and deception to launch imperial wars is that the vast majority of the American people are opposed to overseas wars. Government lies at the service of military interventions are necessary to undermine the American public’s preference for a foreign policy based on respect for self-determination of nations. The second implication however is that the peaceful sentiments of the majority can be quickly overturned by the political elite through deception and provocations amplified and dramatized through their constant repetition through the unified voice of the mass media (see Protocol 12:2). In other words, peaceful American citizens can be transformed into irrational chauvinist militarists through the ‘propaganda of the deed’ where executive authority disguises its own acts of imperial attacks as ‘defensive’ and its opponent’s retaliation as unprovoked aggression against a ‘peace loving’ United States.

All of the executive provocations and deceptions are formulated by a Presidential elite but willingly executed by a chain of command involving anywhere from dozens to hundreds of operatives, most of whom knowingly participate in deceiving the public, but rarely ever unmask the illegal project either out of fear, loyalty or blind obedience.

The notion, put forward by upholders of the ‘integrity’ of the war policy, that given such a large number of participants, ‘someone’ would have ‘leaked’ the deception, the systematic provocations and the manipulation of the public, has been demonstrated to be false. At the time of the ‘provocation’ and the declaration of ‘war’ when Congress unanimously approved ‘Presidential Authority’ to use force, few if any writers or journalists have ever raised serious questions: Executives operating under the mantle of ‘defending a peaceful country’ from ‘unprovoked treacherous enemies’ have always secured the complicity or silence of peacetime critics who choose to bury their reservations and investigations in a time of ‘threats to national security.’ Few academics, writers or journalists are willing to risk their professional standing, when all the mass media editors and owners, political leaders and their own professional cohorts froth over ‘standing united with our President in times of unparalleled mortal threat to the nation—as happened in 1941, 1950, 1964 and 2001.

With the exception of World War Two, each of the subsequent wars led to profound civilian political disillusion and even rejection of the fabrications that initially justified the war. Popular disenchantment with war led to a temporary rejection of militarism . . . until the next ‘unprovoked’ attack and call to arms. Even in the case of the Second World War there was massive civilian outrage against a large standing army and even large-scale military demonstrations at the end of the war, demanding the GI’s return to civilian life. The demobilization occurred despite Government efforts to consolidate a new empire based on occupation of countries in Europe and Asia in the wake of Germany and Japan’s defeat.

The underlying structural reality, which has driven American Presidents to fabricate pretexts for wars, is informed by a military-driven conception of empire. Why did Roosevelt not answer the Japanese imperial economic challenge by increasing the US economic capacity to compete and produce more efficiently instead of supporting a provocative boycott called by the decaying European colonial powers in Asia? Was it the case that, under capitalism, a depression-ridden, stagnant economy and idle work force could only be mobilized by the state for a military confrontation?

In the case of the US-Korean War, could not the most powerful post-World War economy look toward exercising influence via investments with a poor, semi-agrarian, devastated, but unified, Korea, as it was able to do in Germany, Japan and elsewhere after the war?

Twenty years after spending hundreds of billions of dollars and suffering 500,000 dead and wounded to conquer Indochina, European, Asian and US capital entered Vietnam peacefully on the invitation of its government, hastening its integration into the world capitalist market via investments and trade.

It is clear that Plato’s not-so ‘noble lie’, as practiced by America’s Imperial Presidents, to deceive their citizens for ‘higher purposes’ has led to the use of bloody and cruel means to achieve grotesque and ignoble ends.

The repetition of fabricated pretexts to engage in imperial wars is embedded in the dual structure of the US political system, a military-driven empire and a broad-based electorate. To pursue the former it is essential to deceive the latter. Deception is facilitated by the control of mass media whose war propaganda enters every home, office and classroom with the same centrally determined message (see Protocol 2:3-4). The mass media undermine what remains of alternative information flowing from primary and secondary opinion leaders in the communities and erode personal values and ethics. While military-driven empire building has resulted in the killing of millions and the displacement of tens of millions, market-driven empire building imposes its own levy in terms of massive exploitation of labor, land and livelihoods.

As has been the case in the past, when the lies of empire wear thin, public disenchantment sets in, and the repeated cries of ‘new threats’ fail to mobilize opinion. As the continued loss of life and the socio-economic costs erodes the conditions of everyday life, mass media propaganda loses its effectiveness and political opportunities appear. As after WWII, Korea, Indochina and today with Iraq and Afghanistan, a window of political opportunity opens. Mass majorities demand changes in policy, perhaps in structures and certainly an end to the war. Possibilities open for public debate over the imperial system, which constantly reverts to wars and lies and provocations that justify them.

Epilogue

Our telegraphic survey of imperial policy-making refutes the conventional and commonplace notion that the decision making process leading up to war is open, public and carried out in accordance with the constitutional rules of a democracy. On the contrary, as is commonplace in many spheres of political, economic, social and cultural life, but especially in questions of war and peace, the key decisions are taken by a small Presidential elite behind closed doors, out of sight and without consultation and in violation of constitutional provisions. The process of provoking conflict in pursuit of military goals is never raised before the electorate. There are never investigations by independent investigatory committees.

The closed nature of the decision making process does not detract from the fact that these decisions were ‘public’ in that they were taken by elected and non-elected public officials in public institutions and directly affected the public. The problem is that the public was kept in the dark about the larger imperial interests that were at stake and the deception that would induce them to blindly submit to the decisions for war. Defenders of the political system are unwilling to confront the authoritarian procedures, the elite fabrications and the unstated imperial goals. Apologists of the military-driven empire builders resort to irrational and pejorative labeling of the critics and skeptics as ‘conspiracy theorists’. For the most part, prestigious academics conform closely to the rhetoric and fabricated claims of the executors of imperial policy.

Everywhere and at all times groups, organizations and leaders meet in closed meetings, before going ‘public’. A minority of policymakers or advocates meet, debate and outline procedures and devise tactics to secure decisions at the ‘official’ meeting. This common practice takes place when any vital decisions are to be taken whether it is at local school boards or in White House meetings. To label the account of small groups of public officials meeting and taking vital decisions in ‘closed’ public meetings (where agendas, procedures and decisions are made prior to formal ‘open’ public meetings) as ‘conspiracy theorizing’ is to deny the normal way in which politics operate. In a word, the ‘conspiracy’ labelers are either ignorant of the most elementary procedures of politics or they are conscious of their role in covering up the abuses of power of today’s state terror merchants.

Professor Zelikow—Where do we go from here?

The key figure in and around the Bush Administration who actively promoted a ‘new Pearl Harbor’ and was at least in part responsible for the policy of complicity with the 9/11 terrorists was Philip Zelikow. Zelikow, a prominent Israel-Firster, is a government academic, whose expertise was in the nebulous area of ‘catastrophic terrorism’—events which enabled US political leaders to concentrate executive powers and violate constitutional freedoms in pursuit of offensive imperial wars and in developing the ‘public myth’. Philip Shenon’s The Commission: The Uncensored History of the 9/11 Investigation pinpoints Zelikow’s strategic role in the Bush Administration in the lead up to 9/11, the period of ‘complicit neglect’, in its aftermath, the offensive global war period, and in the government’s cover-up of its complicity in the terror attack.

Prior to 9/11 Zelikow provided a ‘blueprint’ for the process of an executive seizing extreme power for global warfare. He outlined a sequence in which a ‘catastrophic terrorist event’ could facilitate the absolute concentration of power, followed by the launching of offensive wars for Israel (as he publicly admitted). In the run-up to 9/11 and the multiple wars, he served as a member of National Security Adviser Condoleeza Rice’s National Security Council transition team (2000-2001), which had intimate knowledge of terrorist plans to seize US commercial flights, as Rice herself publicly admitted (‘conventional hijackings’ was her term). Zelikow was instrumental in demoting and disabling the counter-terrorism expert Richard Clark from the National Security Council, the one agency tracking the terrorist operation. Between 2001-2003, Zelikow was a member of the President’s Foreign Intelligence Advisory Board. This was the agency, which had failed to follow-up and failed to pursue the key intelligence reports identifying terrorist plans. Zelikow, after playing a major role in undermining intelligence efforts to prevent the terrorist attack, became the principle author of the 2002 National Security Strategy of the United States, which prescribed Bush’s policy of military invasion of Iraq and targeted Syria, Iran, Hezbollah, Hamas and other independent Arab and Muslim countries and political entities. Zelikow’s ‘National Security Strategy’ paper was the most influential directive shaping the global state terrorist policies of the Bush regime. It also brought US war policies in the closest alignment with the regional military aspirations of the Israeli state since the founding of Israel. Indeed, this was why the former Israeli Prime Minister Netanyahu stated at Bar Ilan University that the 9/11 attack and the US invasion of Iraq were ‘good for Israel’ (see Haaretz, April 16, 2008).

Finally Zelikow, as Bush’s personal appointee as the Executive Director of the 9/11 Commission, coordinated the cover-up of the Administration policy of complicity in 9/11 with the Vice President’s office. While Zelikow is not considered an academic heavyweight, his ubiquitous role in the design, execution and cover-up of the world-shattering events surrounding 9/11 and its aftermath mark him as one of the most dangerous and destructive political ‘influentials’ in the shaping and launching of Washington’s past, present and future catastrophic wars (From James Petras, Zionism and US Militarism, Clarity Press, 2008). Emphasis ours throughout. nl850.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

Join 650 other followers